v._n 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o again_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o plague_v v_o 10._o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n v_o 11._o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n v_o 12._o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o transgressor_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o express_v or_o how_o in_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a term_n can_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n redeem_v and_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v describe_v 3._o controv._n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o marcionite_n libertine_n with_o other_o v_o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n those_o heretic_n which_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n do_v either_o condemn_v they_o as_o unnecessary_a or_o of_o no_o use_n or_o reject_v they_o as_o superfluous_a for_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a or_o hold_v they_o as_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a and_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o other_o help_n and_o supply_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n which_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o the_o libertine_n which_o do_v cleave_v unto_o their_o fantastical_a dream_n which_o they_o call_v revelation_n and_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a the_o three_o be_v the_o romanist_n which_o do_v beside_o the_o scripture_n receive_v many_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o they_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 1._o against_o the_o first_o origen_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o show_v how_o the_o thing_n write_v aforetime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o give_v instance_n of_o these_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n which_o s._n paul_n apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o that_o allegory_n of_o abraham_n two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o free_a woman_n the_o other_o by_o a_o bond_n which_o s._n paul_n expound_v of_o the_o two_o testament_n gal._n 4._o and_o that_o of_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o signify_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o by_o this_o induction_n origen_n confute_v those_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o libertine_n also_o and_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v which_o think_v the_o scripture_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o weak_a see_v the_o apostle_n who_o count_v himself_o among_o the_o strong_a v_o 1._o here_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learn_v the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n receive_v instruction_n and_o learning_n from_o the_o scripture_n those_o than_o be_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a creature_n which_o do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_a then_o s._n paul_n as_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n be_v here_o in_o a_o other_o extreme_a for_o as_o the_o libertine_n allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o they_o contrariwise_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o challenge_v a_o property_n in_o they_o only_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v profess_v among_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o such_o other_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v permit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o s._n paul_n here_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o believe_a roman_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a both_o pastor_n and_o people_n say_v general_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o as_o for_o that_o other_o part_n of_o pharisaical_a leaven_n in_o add_v unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o reject_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n thing_n then_o not_o write_v be_v not_o for_o our_o learning_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o foundation_n and_o s._n paul_n else_o where_o set_v forth_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n add_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 3.17_o if_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n all_o other_o addition_n be_v superfluous_a see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 12._o 4._o controv._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v confute_v a_o other_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v their_o authority_n and_o allowance_n from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n must_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n can_v they_o then_o which_o be_v natura_fw-la mendaces_fw-la liar_n by_o nature_n give_v approbation_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v beget_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o that_o which_o first_o beget_v they_o 2._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a motive_n and_o external_a inducement_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o prophet_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v plain_a and_o simple_a man_n as_o amos_n that_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v fisher_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o such_o great_a work_n 2._o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n 3._o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n but_o god_n only_o can_v foretell_v and_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v 4._o beside_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v miraculous_o preserve_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n that_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n so_o since_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v by_o impious_a tyrant_n as_o julian_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n seek_v for_o to_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o yet_o god_n have_v preserve_v they_o whereas_o many_o humane_a write_n of_o philosopher_n historiographer_n and_o other_o have_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o when_o ptolomes_n library_n be_v burn_v at_o alexandria_n and_o by_o other_o casualty_n 5._o add_v hereunto_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o motive_n may_v be_v inducement_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o full_a persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o read_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o we_o may_v say_v touch_v these_o motive_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o call_v they_o to_o see_v christ_n that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o so_o much_o upon_o her_o report_n as_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o joh._n 4._o 3._o but_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n will_v be_v object_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la i_o commoverit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o i_o answer_v
seem_v rather_o to_o be_v common_a brothelhouse_n gualther_n controv._n 2._o the_o church_n not_o always_o visible_a and_o consist_v of_o multitude_n v_o 5._o the_o apostle_n salute_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n so_o also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philemon_n house_n phil._n 2._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n agree_v even_o unto_o a_o few_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o matth._n 28._o we_o must_v not_o then_o look_v always_o to_o find_v out_o a_o church_n by_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a troop_n and_o number_n of_o people_n as_o the_o romanist_n make_v these_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n see_v further_o synops._n cent._n 1._o err_v 18.19_o controv._n 3_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n v_o 17._o will_v the_o roman_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o which_o cause_n division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o rhemist_n give_v this_o corrupt_a gloss_n in_o their_o annotation_n that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n by_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o first_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n deliver_v to_o they_o before_o they_o have_v or_o do_v read_v any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contra._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o the_o roman_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a scripture_n though_o there_o have_v be_v yet_o no_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n extant_a as_o s._n paul_n profess_v that_o he_o say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v act._n 26.22_o and_o therefore_o the_o brethren_n of_o berca_n be_v commend_v act._n 17.11_o for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n thereby_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v at_o this_o time_n as_o jeraeneus_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o think_v that_o s._n matthewes_n be_v and_o hierome_n in_o cate-log_n s._n mark_v 3._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v they_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n by_o tradition_n when_o they_o have_v immediate_a direction_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o now_o when_o the_o sripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a and_o no_o apostle_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n who_o be_v privilege_v not_o to_o err_v we_o shall_v leave_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o flee_v unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n origen_n have_v here_o a_o excellent_a say_n vide_fw-la quam_fw-la prope_fw-la periculis_fw-la fiunt_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la exerceri_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n negligunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la solis_fw-la huinsmodi_fw-la examinationis_fw-la agnoscenda_fw-la discretio_fw-la est_fw-la see_v how_o near_o they_o be_v unto_o danger_n which_o neglect_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o which_o only_o this_o examination_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v controv._n 4._o that_o papist_n not_o protestant_n serve_v their_o own_o belly_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o note_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n that_o they_o seek_v rather_o to_o serve_v their_o belly_n than_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 18._o our_o unkind_a countryman_n the_o rhemist_n do_v glance_n here_o at_o protestant_n who_o they_o false_o and_o blasphemous_o call_v heretic_n that_o they_o seek_v only_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n what_o soever_o they_o pretend_v but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o here_o take_v themselves_o by_o the_o nose_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o heretic_n if_o ever_o any_o that_o serve_v their_o belly_n and_o be_v cunning_a kator_n for_o their_o kitchen_n they_o may_v remember_v what_o erasmus_n answer_n be_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o luther_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o two_o dangerous_a thing_n the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o monk_n belly_n witness_v also_o that_o pitiful_a complaint_n and_o supplication_n of_o certain_a monk_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v before_o 13._o dish_n of_o meat_n allow_v they_o to_o a_o mess_n their_o bishop_n cut_v off_o three_o of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o friar_n of_o these_o day_n think_v you_o more_o spare_v and_o pinch_v of_o their_o belly_n let_v that_o factious_a crew_n of_o those_o makebate_v the_o traitorous_a judasite_n rather_o than_o jesuit_n speak_v who_o in_o few_o year_n at_o la-flesh_n in_o france_n beside_o the_o sumptuous_a build_n of_o their_o college_n which_o cost_v a_o 100_o thousand_o crown_n bestow_v as_o much_o in_o their_o revenue_n a_o reasonable_a proportion_n to_o keep_v a_o fat_a table_n and_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n controv._n 5._o that_o protestant_n be_v no_o schismatics_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o double_a caveat_n v_o 17._o concern_v seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o first_o they_o must_v be_v examine_v and_o observe_v how_o they_o do_v bring_v in_o strange_a and_o novel_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a truth_n and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v avoid_v and_o decline_v this_o do_v justify_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n and_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o play_v the_o apostata_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n tit._n 3.11_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v controv._n 6._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a so_o many_o year_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n v_o 25._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o papist_n object_n against_o the_o protestant_n where_o be_v your_o gospel_n 60._o or_o 70._o year_n ago_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o keep_v secret_a and_o hide_v in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o like_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o truth_n so_o long_o conceal_v hereunto_o we_o answer_n that_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o long_a time_n fold_v up_o in_o a_o mystery_n till_o christ_n come_v but_o then_o reveal_v at_o god_n own_o appointment_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o gospel_n once_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o man_n unthankfulnes_n obscure_v shall_v liehid_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n that_o love_v lie_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n yet_o shall_v again_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o our_o gracious_a god_n contr._n 7._o against_o the_o popish_a doxology_n ascribe_v glory_n with_o christ_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n v_o 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v with_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n only_o through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v then_o just_o wonder_v at_o the_o superstitious_a impiety_n &_o audacious_a presumption_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o use_v a_o contrary_a stile_n join_v christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n together_o in_o their_o doxology_n as_o tolet_n thus_o conclude_v his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o gloriosâ—ssima_fw-la mâ—tri_fw-la eius_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o to_o his_o most_o glorious_a mother_n so_o pererius_n conclude_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la genetrici_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la mariae_fw-la praise_v be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mother_n or_o bringer_n forth_o of_o god_n the_o ever_o virgin_n marie_n and_o before_o he_o bellarmine_n thus_o shut_v up_o his_o controversiall_a dispute_n praise_v be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n marie_n but_o this_o superstitious_a doxology_n of_o papist_n may_v thus_o be_v refell_v 1._o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v couple_v or_o sort_v together_o in_o any_o religious_a act_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n and_o s._n paul_n thus_o write_v rom._n 1.25_o who_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o deny_v all_o such_o praise_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o
unsound_a opinion_n 1._o bellarmine_n thus_o reason_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v reach_v the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o without_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o a_o horse_n be_v necessary_a for_o one_o journey_n for_o his_o more_o speedy_a travail_n but_o not_o simple_o necessary_a because_o he_o may_v go_v a_o foot_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n otherwise_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o have_v appoint_v the_o scripture_n for_o edify_v of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v necessary_a as_o bread_n be_v necessary_a for_o man_n sustentation_n though_o god_n can_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v life_n without_o bread_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v without_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v the_o prophetical_a write_n first_o and_o afterward_o their_o own_o and_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v live_v and_o present_a the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o afterward_o 3._o the_o writing_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a 1._o both_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o age_n present_a for_o the_o prevent_n and_o stay_v of_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o resist_v and_o gainesay_v by_o a_o evident_a and_o extant_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o by_o lively_a voice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o perfect_a direction_n by_o writing_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o age_n also_o to_o come_v may_v have_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n arg._n 2._o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o now_o be_v instruct_v without_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v bellar._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o much_o obscure_v as_o afterward_o when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a then_o therefore_o not_o now_o 2._o because_o the_o old_a world_n want_v the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v give_v over_o general_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a mischief_n afterward_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o give_v his_o write_a word_n to_o his_o church_n argum._n 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v write_v and_o many_o thing_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n so_o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v a_o total_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o partial_a together_o with_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o speak_v more_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v write_v but_o yet_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o deliver_v no_o other_o precept_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n 2._o many_o thing_n concern_v order_n and_o especial_o in_o particular_a church_n the_o apostle_n leave_v by_o tradition_n but_o no_o other_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o have_v write_v 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o partial_a but_o a_o total_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o mensura_fw-la adaequata_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la mensurate_n the_o measure_n must_v be_v equal_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v measure_v it_o must_v neither_o be_v long_o nor_o short_a if_o than_o the_o scripture_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o pareus_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a thus_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a 1._o from_o the_o author_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o any_o unnecessary_a or_o superfluous_a work_n 2._o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth_n 28.19_o which_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o write_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o whether_o for_o instruction_n in_o doctrine_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o or_o direction_n unto_o virtuous_a live_n or_o decision_n of_o question_n and_o confute_v of_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o these_o use_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o timoth._n 3.16_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a the_o scripture_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v extant_a for_o the_o aforesaid_a purpose_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v whereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v paulus_n etiam_fw-la angelis_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendentibus_fw-la proponit_fw-la scripturas_fw-la paul_n even_o propound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o galat._n c._n 1._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a time_n under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v clear_o manifest_v and_o open_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o therein_o appear_v the_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o great_a pre-eminence_n which_o the_o faithful_a now_o have_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o can_v not_o see_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 13.16_o 17._o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n show_v unto_o his_o church_n 2._o observ._n the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o those_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a law_n the_o great_a light_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o more_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v the_o great_a obedience_n do_v god_n look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n disobedience_n then_o now_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o much_o more_o grievous_a then_o be_v transgression_n under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n in_o brightness_n exceed_v the_o day_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o so_o also_o hebr._n 2.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o much_o more_o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n more_o special_a observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n in_o general_a and_o special_o of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o make_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o preach_v be_v present_a he_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a 2._o and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n he_o do_v in_o his_o write_n handle_v and_o set_v forth_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v diverse_a other_o occasion_n offer_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n than_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o although_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o as_o occasion_n do_v move_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n otherwise_o handle_v matter_n than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o preach_n 2._o his_o epistle_n then_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o kind_n 1._o some_o belong_v unto_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o lay_v
the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 3._o by_o the_o unlikelihood_n of_o the_o object_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o multitude_n par._n omne_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la sonant_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n both_o actus_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o and_o modus_fw-la the_o manner_n it_o be_v against_o hope_n and_o fructus_fw-la the_o fruit_n and_o end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gorrh._n quest._n 33._o how_o abraham_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a verse_n 19_o whereas_o abraham_n 37._o year_n after_o this_o beget_v diverse_a child_n of_o keturah_n who_o he_o marry_v after_o sarah_n it_o be_v question_v how_o abraham_n body_n at_o a_o 100_o year_n old_a be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v unapt_a for_o generation_n 1._o origen_n to_o dissolve_v this_o doubt_n understandeth_v this_o deadness_n of_o abraham_n body_n of_o his_o spiritual_a abstinence_n and_o mortification_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n but_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n abraham_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v now_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mortify_v afterward_o when_o he_o have_v child_n at_o a_o great_a age_n by_o a_o other_o wise_a 2._o pererius_n have_v one_o solution_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o the_o 18._o of_o genesis_n that_o this_o deadness_n of_o abraham_n body_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n but_o this_o deadness_n and_o unaptnesse_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v yield_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a 3._o augustine_n bring_v in_o two_o solution_n lib._n 16._o the_o civet_n c._n 28._o the_o first_o be_v that_o abraham_n body_n be_v not_o simple_o dead_a and_o unfit_a for_o generation_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o sarah_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o beget_v child_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n though_o not_o of_o sarah_n so_o lyraus_n gorrhan_n with_o other_o but_o then_o this_o deadness_n have_v not_o be_v in_o abraham_n body_n but_o in_o sarahs_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o both_o the_o deadness_n of_o abraham_n body_n and_o of_o sarahs_n womb_n as_o two_o several_a impediment_n 4._o augustine_n have_v a_o other_o solution_n though_o he_o prefer_v the_o other_o that_o abraham_n body_n be_v indeed_o dead_a and_o unapt_a for_o generation_n but_o his_o body_n be_v reviue_v and_o he_o receive_v a_o generative_a faculty_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n which_o continue_v also_o after_o sarahs_n death_n thus_o answer_v also_o thomas_n upon_o this_o place_n tolet._n annot_n 21._o calvin_n beza_n martyr_n but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v against_o this_o interpretation_n 1._o augustine_n thus_o reason_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_o abraham_n body_n be_v dead_a for_o procreation_n at_o a_o 100_o year_n see_v that_o although_o now_o a_o man_n of_o these_o year_n can_v beget_v a_o son_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a then_o for_o many_o not_o year_n only_o but_o age_n after_o abraham_n time_n no_o less_o than_o a_o 1700._o year_n plinius_n write_v of_o cato_n and_o king_n massinissa_n that_o beget_v child_n after_o 80._o year_n and_o i_o have_v know_v a_o old_a man_n in_o this_o age_n at_o those_o year_n to_o have_v beget_v child_n answ._n 1._o if_o for_o a_o man_n at_o a_o 100_o year_n to_o beget_v child_n be_v not_o then_o unusual_a when_o the_o age_n of_o man_n extend_v near_o unto_o 200._o year_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o sarah_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o woman_n to_o bear_v at_o 90._o tolet._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o abraham_n be_v wear_v with_o labour_n and_o travail_n and_o so_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o grow_v old_a and_o his_o body_n weak_a calvin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o these_o day_n some_o man_n body_n be_v as_o weak_a at_o 60._o year_n as_o some_o man_n at_o 70._o or_o 80._o tolet._n 3._o and_o further_o the_o disuse_v and_o discontinuance_n of_o abraham_n body_n all_o his_o life_n time_n in_o that_o generative_a faculty_n make_v it_o more_o unapt_a now_o in_o his_o old_a age_n for_o procreation_n 2._o object_n pererius_n thus_o object_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o act_n only_o of_o sarahs_n faith_n not_o of_o abraham_n that_o she_o receive_v strength_n to_o receive_v seed_n heb._n 11.11_o whereas_o if_o abraham_n generative_a faculty_n have_v be_v decay_v the_o apostle_n will_v also_o have_v note_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o answ._n 1._o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v no_o find_v reason_v from_o the_o scripture_n negative_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v find_v not_o rehearse_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v 2._o that_o may_v be_v omit_v in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v supply_v in_o a_o other_o as_o both_o genes_n 17.17_o abraham_n stand_v upon_o both_o these_o difficulty_n that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o he_o at_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o sarah_n shall_v bear_v at_o ninety_o and_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o both_o these_o as_o impediment_n in_o this_o place_n the_o deadness_n of_o abraham_n body_n and_o of_o sarahs_n womb_n the_o scripture_n then_o note_v both_o as_o difficulty_n and_o let_v we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o although_o elsewhere_o hexapl._n in_o gen._n c._n 17._o quest_n 7.8_o i_o seem_v to_o incline_v unto_o augustine_n first_o solution_n yet_o now_o upon_o better_a ground_n and_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n i_o approve_v the_o latter_a rather_o that_o abraham_n have_v effoetum_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o body_n unapt_a for_o generation_n indeed_o haymo_n beza_n and_o herein_o i_o subscribe_v unto_o chrysostome_n who_o rehearse_v four_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n which_o yet_o abraham_n faith_n over_o come_v 1._o he_o believe_v contra_fw-la spem_fw-la against_o hope_n because_o non_fw-la habebat_fw-la alium_fw-la quempiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o any_o other_o who_o he_o know_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o have_v receive_v child_n whereas_o they_o which_o follow_v afterward_o of_o abraham_n posterity_n have_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n set_v before_o they_o 2._o then_o abraham_n have_v himself_o corpus_fw-la emortuum_fw-la a_o dead_a body_n this_o be_v a_o second_o impediment_n 3.4_o then_o sarahs_n womb_n be_v dead_a which_o he_o call_v the_o three_o and_o four_o impediment_n which_o theophylact_n thus_o expound_v that_o sarahs_n womb_n be_v two_o way_n mortify_v semo_fw-la &_o sterilitate_fw-la with_o old_a age_n and_o barrenness_n quest._n 34._o what_o promise_v of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n it_o be_v whereof_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v doubt_v v_o 20._o 1._o tolet_n annot_n 22._o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n in_o this_o place_n unto_o three_o promise_n renew_v to_o abraham_n the_o last_o be_v mention_v first_o v_o 17._o when_o he_o offer_v up_o izaak_n without_o doubt_v believe_v god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a the_o first_o v_o 18._o which_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o his_o seed_n gen._n 15._o and_o then_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n of_o sarah_n gen._n 17._o the_o apostle_n infer_v v_o 19_o and_o of_o that_o promise_v the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v have_v mention_v the_o last_o promise_n make_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o izaak_n it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o order_n to_o mention_v the_o last_o first_o and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o there_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o first_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o seed_n quest_n 29._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o only_o aim_v at_o the_o second_o promise_n make_v concern_v izaak_n as_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v in_o repromissione_fw-la in_o the_o repromission_n or_o promise_n renew_v and_o so_o lyran._n gorrhan_n take_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n add_v v_o 22._o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o imputation_n be_v at_o the_o first_o promise_n concern_v izaak_n gen._n 15._o when_o abraham_n believe_v 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o first_o promise_n for_o at_o that_o time_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sarah_n but_o abraham_n be_v promise_v a_o son_n only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n gen._n 15._o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o that_o he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n
or_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n herein_o make_v no_o difference_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o that_o exact_a righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v which_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v iustitia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o fulfil_v in_o we_o then_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.4_o the_o faithful_a also_o receive_v grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o they_o be_v say_v rather_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o saint_n johns_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o commandment_n then_o to_o fulfil_v or_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n controv._n 10._o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v or_o confer_v grace_n v_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n out_o of_o augustine_n do_v infer_v hence_o and_o out_o of_o that_o place_n joh._n 15.1_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n which_o save_v in_o baptism_n but_o the_o word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o baptism_n but_o through_o the_o word_n detrahe_fw-la vorbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtius_fw-la aquae_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v this_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v wash_v nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o word_n work_v not_o because_o it_o be_v rehearse_v but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n here_o cite_v in_o the_o glass_n be_v agreeable_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n ephes._n 5.26_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o water_n than_o wash_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o word_n then_o the_o element_n it_o self-confess_v not_o grace_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v see_v further_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 69._o controv._n 11._o against_o the_o dissemble_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n v_o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o heart_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o libertine_n which_o renew_v the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o carpocratian_a heretic_n which_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n before_o the_o magistrate_n so_o do_v the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o libertine_n of_o these_o day_n and_o such_o carnal_a gospeler_n which_o think_v it_o sure_o for_o they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o nicodemites_n of_o these_o day_n but_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o all_o require_v this_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o who_o so_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o here_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n markâ—â—â—_n 38._o controv._n 12._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n the_o romanist_n as_o namely_o bellarmine_n do_v affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o have_v the_o seat_n in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o so_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o the_o understanding_n rhemist_n annot_n 2._o cor._n 13._o sect_n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a here_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o understanding_n but_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n not_o for_o that_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o wherefore_o though_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v requisite_a unto_o faith_n yet_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v a_o assure_a confidence_n and_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n not_o in_o the_o brain_n only_o and_o understanding_n see_v further_o centur._n 4._o err_v 48._o controv._n 13._o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n v_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n hither_o to_o have_v prove_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o say_v by_o he_o deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o act._n 26.22_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o teach_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v we_o be_v then_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n not_o unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n whether_o the_o papist_n will_v send_v we_o for_o they_o be_v uncertain_a mutable_a variable_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o further_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o scripture_n say_v as_o before_o c._n 9.17_o hereby_o that_o cavil_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v remove_v which_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v mute_a and_o dumb_a and_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o speak_v and_o proclaim_v the_o truth_n to_o every_o one_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a but_o a_o speak_a judge_n and_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v further_a synos_n centur._n 1._o err_v 5._o controv._n 14._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a v_o 12._o object_n the_o apostle_n before_o give_v the_o priority_n unto_o the_o jew_n c._n 1.17_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v here_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n ans._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o difference_n make_v because_o the_o lord_n then_o have_v make_v choice_n only_o of_o israel_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o partâ—ing_n and_o of_o both_o make_v all_o one_o so_o distingue_n tempora_fw-la &_o concilaibis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v reconcile_v the_o scripture_n pareus_n 2._o add_v hereunto_o that_o because_o even_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o preheminencie_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n will_v not_o full_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o prefer_v quoad_fw-la bona_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o quoad_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o some_o prerogative_n they_o have_v which_o s._n paul_n show_v what_o they_o be_v rom._n 3.2_o and_o c._n 9.5.6_o gorrhan_n controv._n 15._o against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a grace_n object_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 12._o rich_a unto_o all_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v universal_o and_o indifferent_o decree_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o and_o so_o in_o his_o own_o purpose_n he_o have_v not_o reject_v any_o answ._n we_o must_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o not_o to_o speak_v absolute_a absolute_o of_o all_o in_o general_a but_o with_o these_o two_o qualification_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o distributive_a by_o way_n of_o distribution_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o of_o what_o nation_n or_o kindred_n whatsoever_o jew_n or_o gentile_a for_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n do_v belong_v second_o the_o apostle_n name_v all_o limitate_v with_o a_o certain_a limitation_n unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v all_o believer_n for_o they_o only_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o controv._n 16._o that_o faith_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o act_n thereof_o but_o only_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 13._o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v saâ—â—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n will_v hence_o infer_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v relative_a by_o way_n of_o relation_n unto_o christ_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o
in_o seek_v ask_v invocate_a as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustific_a c._n 17._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o invocation_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n and_o argument_n of_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v 2._o but_o faith_n justify_v only_o passive_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n not_o active_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n and_o merit_v thereof_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 3.22_o but_o the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n righteousness_n not_o of_o god_n therefore_o so_o faith_n justify_v not_o but_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 53._o controv._n 17._o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v not_o invocation_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o this_o place_n whosoever_o call_v etc._n etc._n will_v confirm_v a_o other_o of_o his_o error_n that_o faith_n pro_fw-la parte_fw-la sua_fw-la for_o it_o part_n justify_v if_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o want_n for_o salvation_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o invocation_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n 12._o contra._n 1._o the_o same_o answer_n may_v suffice_v for_o here_o salvation_n be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o invocation_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n show_v how_o but_o who_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v save_v namely_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o invocation_n the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o for_o their_o call_n upon_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v like_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v reason_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n act._n 27.31_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a all_o that_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v safe_a therefore_o because_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n they_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o ship_n break_v and_o some_o be_v save_v by_o swim_v some_o upon_o board_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o ship_n controv._n 18._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v strong_o urge_v against_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o our_o protestant_a writer_n as_o pareus_n faius_n and_o other_o for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o none_o but_o in_o who_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o we_o be_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o must_v be_v call_v upon_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n here_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o belief_n that_o none_o can_v invocate_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n unless_o they_o believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v but_o they_o may_v trust_v also_o in_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v help_v they_o and_o so_o also_o may_v believe_v in_o they_o as_o their_o helper_n and_o this_o phrase_n they_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o man_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o exod._n 14.31_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o moses_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n contra._n 1._o see_v the_o scripture_n curse_v he_o that_o trust_v or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o man_n jerem._n 17.5_o how_o can_v papist_n escape_v this_o curse_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o man_n 2._o though_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o preposition_n beth_fw-mi which_o signify_v in_o be_v use_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o then_o be_v express_v in_o the_o latin_a phrase_n in_o the_o dative_a case_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a translator_n well_o observe_v crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mosi_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o moses_n the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v moses_n as_o a_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v 3._o and_o see_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o trust_v in_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v help_v they_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a confidence_n 4._o neither_o be_v there_o diverse_a kind_n of_o a_o religious_a belief_n and_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a kind_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v the_o good_a persuasion_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o another_o but_o all_o our_o religious_a belief_n must_v be_v only_o settle_v upon_o god_n 5._o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v augustine_n say_v in_o psalm_n 64._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la dictavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o prayer_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v not_o indict_v but_o christ_n have_v not_o indict_v any_o prayer_n unto_o any_o but_o unto_o god_n only_o therefore_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o he_o see_v further_o hereof_o in_o d._n fulke_n answer_v to_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o this_o place_n controv._n 19_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n mr._n calvin_n also_o upon_o these_o word_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolmen_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la dubitanter_fw-la deo_fw-la offerunt_fw-la which_o doubtful_o offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o so_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la â—onis_fw-la operib_n c._n 9_o contra._n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v a_o assure_a belief_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o mark_n 11.24_o see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 88_o controv._n 20._o against_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o countenance_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n who_o have_v offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o king_n and_o emperor_n 1._o the_o prophet_n first_o and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v he_o mean_v not_o any_o such_o particular_a gesture_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o foot_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n be_v understand_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o person_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o rather_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n that_o ride_v in_o state_n on_o their_o trap_a horse_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n travail_v on_o foot_n preach_v as_o they_o go_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n 2._o and_o this_o honour_n be_v only_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n suppress_v it_o and_o persecute_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n the_o professor_n of_o it_o martyr_n see_v hereof_o more_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 29._o controv._n 21._o against_o humane_a tradition_n v_o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o must_v be_v preach_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o say_v only_o be_v build_v thereupon_o all_o humane_a tradition_n must_v give_v place_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v urge_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n indeed_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v their_o tradition_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o itself_o and_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a beginning_n fidei_fw-la they_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o be_v changeable_a basil_n have_v this_o notable_a testimony_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o
taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n v_o 32._o and_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o 3._o the_o conclusion_n consist_v 1._o of_o a_o exclamation_n with_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o unsearchable_a which_o be_v show_v 1._o by_o the_o secrecy_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o a_o creature_n v_o 34._o 2._o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n not_o provoke_v by_o any_o man_n give_v first_o unto_o he_o 3._o because_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o then_o follow_v the_o apostle_n vow_v and_o wish_v that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n v_o 36._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n show_v out_o of_o isaiah_n how_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o gentile_n call_v now_o he_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o general_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o but_o only_o the_o unbelever_n origen_n and_o so_o lest_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v despair_v and_o some_o may_v also_o have_v object_v as_o though_o hereby_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n he_o show_v this_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v general_a par._n and_o this_o he_o do_v ne_fw-la insultarent_fw-la gentiles_n lest_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v insult_v over_o the_o jew_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 2._o so_o then_o partly_o to_o minister_v consolation_n to_o the_o jew_n bucer_n partly_o to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n show_v three_o thing_n concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v not_o universalis_fw-la universal_a to_o v_o 11._o nor_o inutilitis_n unprofitable_a to_o v_o 25._o nor_o irrecuperabilis_fw-la irrecoverable_a from_o v_o 25._o to_o the_o end_n lyran._n 3._o and_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o their_o fall_n be_v not_o general_a he_o show_v first_o that_o all_o be_v not_o reject_v as_o by_o his_o own_o example_n then_o that_o some_o be_v assume_v as_o seven_o thousand_o be_v in_o elias_n day_n and_o yet_o some_o reject_v v_o 8.9_o gorrhan_n quest._n 2._o why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n whereof_o he_o be_v v_o 1._o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n martyr_n think_v that_o saint_n paul_n will_v signify_v here_o that_o he_o be_v not_o obscure_o bear_v but_o of_o a_o noble_a tribe_n even_o of_o benjamin_n which_o come_v not_o of_o any_o of_o jacob_n handmaid_n but_o of_o rachel_n his_o principal_a wife_n and_o out_o of_o the_o which_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v choose_v 2._o tolet_n give_v a_o contrary_a reason_n that_o least_o saint_n paul_n calling_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o tribe_n he_o show_v he_o be_v of_o benjamin_n which_o be_v ultima_fw-la &_o minima_fw-la the_o last_o and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n 3._o the_o interlin_n gloss_n think_v it_o be_v add_v because_o mention_n be_v make_v next_o before_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o abraham_n by_o ishmael_n but_o this_o doubt_n be_v remove_v before_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o israelite_n 4._o gorrhan_n give_v this_o conjecture_n alludit_fw-la genus_fw-la operi_fw-la sequeti_fw-la s._n paul_n kindred_n and_o tribe_n be_v mention_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v for_o as_o rachel_n die_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o benjamin_n so_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o paul_n and_o as_o josephs_n cup_n be_v find_v in_o benjamin_n sack_n mouth_v so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n and_o as_o jacob_n say_v of_o benjamin_n gen._n 49._o that_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n devour_v the_o prey_n so_o saint_n paul_n spoil_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o bring_v many_o as_o a_o pray_v unto_o christ._n 5._o but_o these_o collection_n be_v to_o curious_a s._n paul_n only_o hereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o nation_n not_o a_o proselyte_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o rehearse_v three_o of_o their_o principal_a father_n israel_n abraham_n benjamin_n pareus_n that_o his_o kindred_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v praeco_fw-la gratia_fw-la a_o preacher_n of_o grace_n bucer_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reject_v quest._n 3._o how_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o that_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o v_o 2._o 1._o chrysostome_n take_v here_o god_n foreknowledge_n for_o his_o prescience_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v foresee_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v aptum_fw-la fore_fw-la fidem_fw-la recepturum_fw-la to_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o faith_n but_o herein_o the_o greek_n err_v in_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man_n freewill_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n deduce_v from_o they_o that_o god_n prescience_n be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o elect_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o 1._o deut._n 7.7_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o or_o choose_v they_o because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v of_o his_o mere_a love_n choose_v they_o not_o for_o any_o respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o 2._o how_o can_v he_o foresee_v any_o goodness_n in_o they_o in_o who_o natural_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o evil_a 3._o and_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v v_o 4._o i_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o to_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v so_o reserve_v 2._o some_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v comparative_o ipsum_fw-la praescivit_fw-la ante_fw-la gentes_fw-la god_n do_v foresee_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o oecumenius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o beza_n well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o vocation_n but_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n 3._o some_o interpret_v it_o thus_o which_o he_o know_v before_o that_o be_v have_v before_o enlarge_v with_o many_o excellent_a benefit_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o election_n before_o all_o time_n not_o of_o the_o collation_n of_o benefit_n in_o time_n ex_fw-la tolet_n annot_n 1._o 4._o wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n prescience_n be_v take_v four_o way_n 1._o either_o large_o for_o his_o foresight_n whereby_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 21.17_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o general_a prescience_n in_o god_n belong_v to_o his_o understanding_n rather_o than_o will_n and_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n know_v he_o decree_v not_o 2._o god_n prescience_n be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o his_o foreknowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v both_o of_o good_a which_o he_o purpose_v to_o work_v and_o of_o evil_a which_o he_o purpose_v to_o permit_v and_o this_o prescience_n be_v practical_a the_o former_a be_v only_o speculative_a 3._o it_o be_v use_v yet_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n as_o when_o it_o signify_v the_o approbation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a love_n as_o rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o predestinate_a and_o so_o praenoscere_fw-la be_v probare_fw-la to_o foreknow_v be_v to_o approve_v as_o origen_n say_v and_o so_o god_n prescience_n differ_v from_o election_n as_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n as_o it_o signify_v election_n and_o predestination_n itself_o and_o so_o augustine_n take_v it_o here_o praescivit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la he_o foreknow_v that_o be_v predestinate_a so_o also_o haymo_n lyranus_fw-la and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v who_o he_o know_v before_o ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la electum_fw-la amplexus_fw-la who_o he_o love_v and_o embrace_v be_v elect_v from_o the_o beginning_n beza_n and_o here_o the_o word_n praecognoscendi_fw-la of_o foreknow_v signify_v beneplacitum_fw-la the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n calvin_n for_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o foresee_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o foreknow_v this_o signify_v a_o foreknowledge_n with_o
which_o be_v by_o all_o man_n sin_n whatsoever_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o in_o my_o death_n so_o also_o vatablus_n tibi_fw-la satisfeci_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o satisfy_v thou_o for_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o they_o revile_v thou_o 9_o these_o two_o last_o sense_n i_o think_v best_a with_o pareus_n to_o join_v together_o that_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o admirable_a example_n of_o patience_n who_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v patient_o the_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o they_o curse_v he_o he_o bless_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o he_o also_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o blasphemer_n but_o all_o other_o sinner_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o two_o way_n we_o be_v here_o to_o behold_v christ_n per_fw-la antecedens_fw-la by_o the_o antecedent_n and_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o be_v already_o do_v and_o pass_v namely_o as_o our_o redeemer_n who_o have_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o blasphemy_n and_o other_o sin_n as_o also_o per_fw-la conseque_n by_o the_o consequent_a or_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o guide_n and_o captain_n which_o go_v before_o we_o in_o his_o bless_a example_n of_o patience_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n quest._n 9_o why_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1._o chrysostome_n make_v this_o the_o connexion_n that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v declare_v how_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o father_n so_o in_o the_o new_a they_o shall_v rail_v upon_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o son_n and_o so_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v ne_fw-la nos_fw-la illos_fw-la imitemur_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o imitate_v they_o herein_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o imitation_n as_o theophylact_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v ut_fw-la ea_fw-la sectemur_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o 2._o lyranus_fw-la do_v understand_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v write_v ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la for_o our_o profit_n cvius_fw-la vita_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la who_o life_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o christ_n but_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n write_v be_v for_o our_o instruction_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o former_a scripture_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n but_o unto_o all_o other_o allegation_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n and_o therefore_o thus_o infer_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n immediate_o cite_v before_o 4._o this_o then_o be_v the_o coherence_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o fit_o allege_v the_o former_a text_n he_o show_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o idle_o or_o superfluous_o write_v but_o whatsoever_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n be_v express_v be_v for_o our_o learning_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o 2._o tim_n 3.16_o mar._n bucer_n par._n quest._n 10._o how_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v wherein_o there_o be_v manifest_a difference_n between_o humane_a write_n and_o divine_a for_o here_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a but_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o idle_a thing_n and_o unprofitable_a part_n martyr_n 2._o a_o fore_a time_n although_o this_o be_v special_o understand_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o apostolical_a write_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la semper_fw-la svi_fw-la similis_fw-la because_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o same_o end_n calvin_n how_o this_o place_n make_v against_o the_o old_a marcionite_n that_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o against_o the_o new_a libertine_n which_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o cleave_v unto_o revelation_n see_v among_o the_o controversy_n follow_v controv._n 2._o for_o our_o learning_n 1._o the_o scripture_n teach_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o learning_n than_o the_o philosopher_n write_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o humane_a science_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v some_o necessary_a use_n but_o here_o that_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o teach_v the_o way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 17.3_o 2._o here_o be_v four_o profitable_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v claritas_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o clearness_n of_o understanding_n by_o doctrine_n soliditas_fw-la tolerantiae_fw-la the_o solidity_n of_o patience_n the_o three_o be_v suavitas_fw-la internae_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la the_o sweetness_n of_o inward_a joy_n by_o consolation_n the_o four_o securitas_fw-la obtinendae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la the_o security_n of_o obtain_v glory_n by_o hope_n lyran._n 3._o neither_o be_v here_o rehearse_v all_o the_o profitable_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o touch_v the_o principal_a end_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n calvin_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o work_v in_o we_o every_o good_a grace_n whatsoever_o 4._o origen_n here_o observe_v that_o he_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n only_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o these_o profitable_a use_n sed_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n &_o intelligit_fw-la but_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o understandeth_v they_o that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n 1._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o fruit_n that_o be_v reap_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o which_o these_o three_o belong_v patience_n consolation_n hope_n 2._o patience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v or_o vanquish_v with_o adversity_n consolation_n be_v to_o receive_v comfort_n by_o god_n promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o both_o these_o do_v confirm_v our_o hope_n hope_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o consolation_n as_o the_o immediate_a daughter_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v again_o mutual_o confirm_v and_o increase_v by_o they_o 3._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n work_v in_o we_o these_o three_o patience_n consolation_n hope_v by_o example_n patience_n by_o the_o promise_n consolation_n and_o by_o the_o propose_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n hope_v and_o yet_o more_o general_o the_o scripture_n by_o four_o mean_n especial_o work_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o event_n when_o as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o scripture_n do_v thus_o reward_v the_o diligent_a reader_n of_o they_o with_o these_o heavenly_a grace_n 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n which_o they_o have_v whereby_o we_o trust_v be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n 3._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o affliction_n fall_v not_o out_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o punishment_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o as_o probation_n and_o trial_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o such_o like_a 4._o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n 4._o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christian_a patience_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o hope_n and_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n 11._o quest._n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n v_o 5._o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o patience_n etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la he_o est_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o god_n be_v with_o they_o that_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o justice_n because_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o keep_v justice_n but_o haymo_n better_a he_o be_v so_o call_v quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la tribuit_fw-la patientiam_fw-la &_o in_o illorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la habitat_fw-la because_o he_o both_o give_v patience_n and_o dwell_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n
hence_o the_o romanist_n infer_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o certain_a part_n not_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v write_v in_o part_n stapleton_n antid_v p._n 804._o 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o only_o commentarium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la a_o certain_a remembrance_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o preach_v his_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o do_v write_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v contain_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o faith_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a be_v not_o write_v to_o that_o end_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v write_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v totalis_fw-la a_o total_a rule_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o partialis_fw-la a_o rule_n in_o part_n not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n contra._n 1._o these_o word_n in_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n write_v but_o with_o the_o other_o bold_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n do_v well_o put_v they_o together_o paulo_fw-la audacius_fw-la scripsi_fw-la i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o bold_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o scripture_n see_v before_o qu._n 20._o upon_o this_o chapter_n 2._o and_o bellarmine_n collection_n be_v as_o sophistical_a 1._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o admonish_v or_o put_v in_o remembrance_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v both_o and_o that_o it_o serve_v more_o than_o only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n the_o apostle_n show_v before_o v_o 4._o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o attain_v unto_o doctrine_n patience_n consolation_n hope_v and_o elsewhere_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o then_o profitable_a only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o shall_v contain_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n for_o although_o other_o matter_n shall_v be_v there_o find_v not_o simple_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n yet_o may_v it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n nay_o the_o contrary_n will_v follow_v better_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o be_v requisite_a to_o faith_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o we_o rather_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n that_o nothing_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n doctrine_n or_o manner_n though_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o v_o 4._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v no_o part_n thereof_o no_o not_o those_o historical_a book_n 3._o and_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o partial_a rule_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o total_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v more_o hereof_o pareus_n dub_v 6._o and_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 12._o controv._n 10._o against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o their_o priesthood_n v_o 16._o minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n pet._n martyr_n m._n calvin_n osiander_n pareus_n do_v fit_o apply_v this_o text_n against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n paul_n make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o consecrate_v to_o sacrifice_v this_o be_v paul_n sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o chrysostome_n here_o say_v ipsum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la praedicare_fw-la &_o evangelizari_n this_o be_v my_o priesthood_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n machaera_n mea_fw-la euangelium_fw-la my_o sword_n be_v the_o gospel_n so_o origen_n also_o sanctificale_v opus_fw-la esse_fw-la praedicare_fw-la euangelium_fw-la this_o be_v the_o sanctify_a and_o priestly_a work_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n beside_o wherein_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o s._n paul_n priesthood_n he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o further_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v to_o win_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o mass_n man_n be_v not_o thereby_o teach_v to_o mortify_v their_o flesh_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n osiand_n and_o this_o oblation_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o popish_a priest_n be_v far_o unlike_a he_o offer_v up_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o presume_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n so_o they_o be_v not_o ministri_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mactatores_fw-la not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manslayer_n not_o the_o imitator_n of_o paul_n but_o of_o judas_n rather_o that_o deliver_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v slay_v pareus_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._fw-la papis_fw-la centur._n controv._n 11._o against_o the_o superstitious_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n v_o 18._o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n paul_n by_o his_o preach_n labour_v to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n his_o end_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v sect_n in_o religion_n as_o some_o among_o the_o papist_n hold_v of_o francis_n some_o of_o dominike_n some_o of_o bernard_n and_o other_o such_o patroness_n they_o have_v this_o division_n of_o sect_n s._n paul_n direct_o condemn_v among_o the_o corinthian_n one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n a_o other_o apollo_n a_o other_o of_o cephas_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o either_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 1.13_o if_o paul_n will_v not_o arrogate_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o to_o have_v any_o call_v by_o his_o name_n paulian_n or_o peter_n petrian_o how_o much_o more_o uncomely_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o be_v call_v franciscan_n dominican_n bernardines_n and_o such_o like_a and_o all_o these_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o order_n under_o which_o colour_n and_o pretence_n they_o maintain_v their_o superstition_n but_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n whereunto_o s._n paul_n persuade_v not_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n see_v further_a synops._n controv._n 12._o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n v_o 19_o with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n though_o it_o please_v god_n that_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o 1._o miracle_n be_v then_o necessary_a when_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v of_o few_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accuse_v of_o novelty_n but_o now_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n sign_n be_v not_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 1._o cor._n 14.22_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o a_o part_n of_o infidelity_n now_o to_o require_v miracle_n so_o also_o a_o part_n of_o curiosity_n for_o like_a as_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o wrought_v nothing_o else_o but_o sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o who_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n
reprobation_n in_o this_o place_n as_o of_o election_n 10._o contr_n whether_o as_o well_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o of_o election_n be_v without_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n 11._o contr_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o they_o 12._o contr_n whether_o mercy_n be_v a_o natural_a property_n in_o god_n or_o a_o effect_n only_o of_o his_o will_n against_o socinus_n 13._o contr_n whether_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a and_o absolute_a will_n only_o and_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o christ_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n and_o ostorodius_n 15._o contr_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 16._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o inherent_a justice_n 2._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n 3._o contr_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 4._o contr_n against_o the_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n 5._o contr_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n 6._o contr_n against_o freewill_n 7._o contr_n against_o limbu_n patrum_fw-la that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o thither_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n 8._o contr_n whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 9_o contr_n whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v differ_v 10._o contr_n that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v or_o confer_v grace_n 11._o contr_n against_o the_o dissemble_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n 12._o contr_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n 13._o contr_n the_o scripture_n the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n 14._o contr_n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a v._n 12._o 15._o contr_n against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a grace_n 16._o contr_n that_o faith_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o act_n thereof_o but_o only_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ._n 17._o contr_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v not_o invocation_n 18._o contr_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 19_o contr_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n 20._o contr_n against_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v 21._o contr_n against_o humane_a tradition_n 22._o contr_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o lawful_a call_n against_o stapleton_n 23._o contr_n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n 24._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n 25._o contr_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o none_o which_o be_v elect_v can_v final_o fall_v away_o 2._o contr_n whether_o the_o complaint_n of_o elias_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o true_a worshipper_n be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o reformation_n 3._o contr_n that_o work_n be_v exclude_v both_o from_o election_n and_o justification_n 4._o contr_n against_o freewill_n 5._o contr_n that_o universality_n and_o multitude_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 6._o contr_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o 7._o contr_n against_o the_o jew_n 8._o contr_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o true_a branch_n may_v be_v break_v off_o 9_o contr_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinus_n and_o basilides_n that_o hold_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a some_o good_a by_o nature_n 10._o contr_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a 11._o contr_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a 12._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a uncertentie_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o salvation_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n 14._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o purgatory_n of_o hell_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 12._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n 2._o contr_n whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v 3._o contr_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o service_n whether_o they_o signify_v two_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n the_o one_o peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o the_o creature_n 4._o contr_n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o virginity_n and_o marriage_n 5._o contr_n the_o mind_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o sensual_a part_n only_o have_v need_n of_o renovation_n 6._o contr_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n 7._o contr_n against_o freewill_n 8._o contr_n against_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o superstitious_a order_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n 10._o controv_n the_o pope_n not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o contr_n that_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n be_v a_o precept_n and_o command_v not_o counsel_v as_o indifferent_a controversy_n upon_o the_o 13._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n 2._o contr_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v gain_v say_v and_o resist_v 4._o contr_n whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 5._o contr_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o bishop_n and_o other_o may_v have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n commit_v unto_o they_o 6._o contr_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n 7._o contr_n whether_o law_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a do_v bind_v simple_o in_o conscience_n 8._o contr_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n 9_o contr_n whether_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n 10._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n which_o deny_v the_o moral_a precept_n to_o be_v now_o in_o force_n but_o to_o be_v cease_v 11._o contr_n against_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n whether_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a 2._o contr_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_v of_o the_o will_n but_o a_o act_n also_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n 3._o contr_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o festival_n day_n shall_v be_v observe_v among_o christian_n 4._o contr_n that_o festival_n day_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n 6._o contr_n whether_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o christian_n be_v alike_o arbitrarie_a to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o church_n 7._o contr_n against_o purgatory_n 8._o contr_n whether_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n merit_v for_o himself_o eternal_a glory_n and_o dominion_n 9_o contr_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 11._o and_o phil._n 2.10_o 10._o contr_n that_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n cite_v v._n 11._o as_o i_o live_v every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o georg._n eniedinus_fw-la 11._o contr_n that_o moral_a work_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n howsoever_o outward_o they_o appear_v good_a controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 15._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n whether_o s._n peter_n be_v just_o reprehend_v of_o s._n paul_n for_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n 2._o contr_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o only_o as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v but_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v us._n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o
the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o apostolical_a instruction_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ephesian_n philippian_n colossian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o some_o do_v confute_v and_o refel_v error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n as_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o part_n the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_n 3._o some_o be_v apologetical_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n make_v apology_n and_o use_v defence_n for_o himself_o against_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o some_o special_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 5._o some_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n 3._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o s._n paul_n write_n as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n 2._o to_o confute_v and_o convince_v error_n 3._o to_o reclaim_v man_n from_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o life_n 4._o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n these_o sour_a be_v touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o timoth._n 3.16_o where_o he_o show_v a_o fowrefold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 5._o the_o edify_a of_o the_o weak_a be_v a_o other_o end_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n 6._o and_o the_o exhort_v of_o those_o which_o be_v slack_a that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n 7._o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o afflict_a that_o in_o tribulation_n they_o despair_v not_o or_o faint_a these_o three_o end_n also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 14.3_o he_o that_o propehsy_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edify_v to_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o occasion_n argument_n and_o method_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n seem_v almost_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o write_v unto_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v this_o the_o believe_a jew_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n do_v think_v that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v whereupon_o do_v arise_v great_a stir_n between_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o one_o despise_v the_o gentile_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v privilege_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o urge_v the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o though_o they_o help_v unto_o justification_n the_o other_o insult_v against_o the_o jew_n as_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o exemption_n from_o moses_n law_n and_o take_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n the_o apostle_n to_o compound_v this_o dissension_n among_o they_o write_v this_o epistle_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n 2._o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n frame_v this_o epistle_n first_o general_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o that_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o general_a tractate_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o 9_o chapter_n then_o particular_o he_o come_v to_o suppress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n but_o only_o to_o the_o true_a israel_n so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n c._n 9.10_o than_o he_o also_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o it_o be_v insult_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o total_a not_o final_a god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o unbeleefer_v 11._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v spend_v in_o christian_a exhortation_n 1._o to_o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o charity_n among_o brethren_n c._n 12._o of_o duty_n towards_o magistrate_n c._n 13._o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o weak_a brethren_n c._n 14_o 15._o and_o then_o after_o diverse_a salutation_n he_o conclude_v the_o method_n then_o and_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v these_o two_o the_o first_o be_v doctrinal_a unto_o the_o 12._o chapter_n the_o second_o exhortatorie_n in_o the_o 5._o last_o chapter_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o in_o the_o first_o the_o two_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a namely_o of_o justification_n to_o c._n 9_o and_o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n c._n 9_o 10_o 11._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 1._o the_o manner_n and_o form_n thereof_o be_v declare_v 2._o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o first_o the_o false_a way_n unto_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o v_o 21._o then_o the_o true_a way_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v affirm_v and_o prove_v c._n 3.21_o v_o c._n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n follow_v as_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n c._n 5._o the_o newness_n of_o life_n c._n 6._o exemption_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n c._n 7._o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o affliction_n c._n 8._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n 1._o he_o treat_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n 9_o 2._o of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n 10._o 3._o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o c._n 11._o 2._o in_o the_o exhortatorie_a part_n there_o be_v first_o exhortation_n general_a concern_v all_o christian_n c._n 12._o then_o particular_a as_o of_o duty_n towards_o magistrate_n c._n 13._o towards_o the_o weak_a c._n 14_o 15._o second_o he_o conclude_v with_o salutation_n both_o of_o himself_o wherein_o he_o profess_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o purpose_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o c._n 15._o v._n 15._o to_o the_o end_n then_o of_o other_o c._n 16._o 2._o of_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v in_o this_o epistle_n 1._o s._n paul_n as_o he_o use_v not_o any_o affect_a eloquence_n or_o elegant_a style_n or_o entice_a speech_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3.2_o so_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n style_v base_a or_o barbarous_a but_o ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la temperatus_fw-la of_o a_o mix_a kind_n betwixt_o both_o who_o by_o a_o pithy_a and_o sententious_a kind_n of_o writing_n full_a of_o argument_n and_o forcible_a persuasion_n in_o grave_n but_o plain_a word_n deliver_v high_a mystery_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o eloquâ—ce_n one_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o eloquence_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o curious_a choice_n of_o word_n such_o as_o the_o orator_n among_o the_o heathen_a excel_v in_o this_o shall_v we_o not_o find_v in_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o other_o which_o be_v grave_a sober_a consist_v rather_o in_o the_o force_n of_o persuasion_n then_o in_o the_o number_n of_o word_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n s._n paul_n use_v martyr_n so_o that_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v lingua_fw-la illius_fw-la supra_fw-la solemn_a emicuit_fw-la doctrinaeque_fw-la sermone_fw-la supra_fw-la reliquos_fw-la omnes_fw-la exuberavit_fw-la his_o tongue_n or_o speech_n be_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o utterance_n of_o doctrine_n he_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o all_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o for_o speech_n unde_fw-la &_o mercurius_n ab_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la putabatur_fw-la quod_fw-la sermoni_fw-la praesset_fw-la whereupon_o he_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n call_v mercury_n because_o the_o office_n of_o speak_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n chrysost._n argum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n augustine_n herein_o concur_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o although_o he_o affect_v not_o eloquence_n ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la eius_fw-la comitata_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o it_o do_v follow_v and_o accompany_v his_o wisdom_n lib._n 4._o the_o doctr_n christ._n 2._o but_o there_o be_v which_o think_v otherwise_o of_o s._n paul_n style_n 1._o origen_n say_v that_o paul_n have_v many_o hyperbata_fw-la and_o avantopedota_fw-la many_o imperfect_a transition_n and_o clause_n of_o sentence_n not_o one_o answer_v a_o other_o but_o break_v off_o abrupt_o and_o m._n beza_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o oleviaves_n commentary_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o famous_a man_n nostrâ_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la magnus_fw-la of_o great_a name_n in_o our_o memory_n who_o therein_o concur_v with_o origen_n but_o he_o
belief_n in_o we_o and_o on_o god_n behalf_n his_o efficacious_a power_n gryneus_n in_o the_o amplify_a and_o tractation_n of_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v bestow_v as_o this_o proposition_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v either_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n c._n 11.2_o or_o of_o the_o law_n c._n 3._o but_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n c._n 4._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n inward_a the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n c._n 5._o outward_a the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n c._n 6._o by_o the_o contrary_a operation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o reveal_v sin_n c._n 7._o but_o the_o gospel_n free_v from_o condemnation_n c._n 8._o by_o the_o cause_n the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n c._n 9_o by_o the_o subject_n the_o gentile_n call_v the_o jew_n reject_v c._n 11._o see_v more_o hereof_o concern_v the_o method_n in_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n before_o 3._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o epistle_n it_o be_v principal_o definitive_a and_o demonstrative_a for_o he_o define_v and_o determine_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n beside_o this_o epistle_n have_v somewhat_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v call_v accessaria_fw-la accessary_a and_o secundarie_n as_o it_o be_v both_o gratulatorie_a rejoice_v for_o their_o faith_n c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v reprehensorie_a rebuke_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v also_o exhortatorie_a exhort_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n c._n 6.12_o and_o it_o be_v deprecatorie_a he_o pray_v and_o make_v request_n pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o aretius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o godly_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v catechise_n this_o commendable_a use_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 6.1_o he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o of_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o so_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o catechism_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n his_o reparation_n and_o restitution_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o of_o his_o thankfulness_n afterward_o in_o his_o obedience_n of_o life_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v which_o three_o part_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a handle_n in_o this_o epistle_n what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n he_o show_v c._n 1.2.3_o what_o by_o grace_n c._n 4.5.8_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o entreat_v c._n 6._o c._n 12._o so_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o form_n of_o catechise_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o for_o he_o do_v it_o most_o plain_o &_o evident_o in_o this_o epistle_n pareus_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o contr._n that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o to_o know_v that_o any_o scripture_n be_v divine_a or_o canonical_a it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o which_o be_v the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n it_o appear_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o write_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 7.40_o and_o have_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 1.12_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o holy_a write_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o he_o himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.16_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n if_o any_o yea_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n 1._o 2._o likewise_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n and_o by_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n and_o the_o benediction_n which_o he_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o token_n or_o mark_n to_o know_v his_o epistle_n by_o 2._o thess._n 3.17_o 3._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o uncerten_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v uncerten_a can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o testimony_n of_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v joh._n 5.33_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n 2._o contr._n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o toletus_n commentary_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v hard_a out_o of_o hierome_n and_o origen_n contr_n whitakerum_fw-la hareticum_fw-la against_o whitaker_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v that_o rail_a taxer_n to_o call_v that_o learned_a godly_a man_n contr._n 1_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v some_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o he_o say_v not_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a or_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o they_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o his_o epistle_n may_v safe_o be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o read_v they_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n desirous_a to_o profit_v thereby_o the_o danger_n be_v only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o pervert_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 2._o and_o even_o those_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v make_v easy_a by_o diligent_a read_n as_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o instance_n like_a as_o we_o know_v their_o mind_n who_o we_o love_v and_o observe_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o &_o utique_fw-la si_fw-la lectioni_fw-la cum_fw-la animi_fw-la alacritate_fw-la volueritis_fw-la attendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o you_o if_o you_o will_v with_o cheerful_a attention_n give_v yourselves_o to_o read_v you_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o help_n etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la ut_fw-la innumera_fw-la mala_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la hence_o so_o many_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v hence_o so_o many_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n the_o ignorance_n then_o not_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la splendorem_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la aperiamtu_fw-la let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a word_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o then_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o our_o eye_n but_o bring_v brightness_n and_o clearness_n chrysost._n argum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o controv._n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereas_o the_o ebionite_n think_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a and_o join_v they_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n which_o heresy_n do_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v at_o large_a confute_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n the_o same_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v convince_v and_o confound_v for_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a as_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o
2._o but_o paul_n for_o a_o other_o reason_n do_v suppress_v his_o name_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la amico_fw-la in_o paulum_fw-la animo_fw-la because_o they_o have_v no_o friendly_a mind_n towards_o paul_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v his_o name_n they_o will_v present_o have_v reject_v the_o whole_a epistle_n chrysostome_n 3._o and_o s._n paul_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n use_v rather_o to_o instruct_v they_o by_o epistle_n then_o by_o sermon_n as_o the_o prophet_n or_o commentary_n as_o the_o evangelist_n or_o dialogue_n as_o lob_n because_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o many_o church_n and_o so_o as_o the_o form_n of_o epistle_n require_v he_o set_v his_o name_n in_o the_o inscription_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o epistle_n it_o be_v hyperius_fw-la quest._n 2._o of_o the_o two_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n saul_n and_o paul_n what_o they_o signify_v 1._o concern_v saul_n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n think_v it_o signify_v unquiet_a restless_a allude_v unto_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o troublesome_a motion_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o letter_n Ï…_n be_v put_v unto_o it_o it_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasm._n annot_n but_o saul_n be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n the_o derivation_n thereof_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n saul_n then_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shaal_a and_o it_o signify_v ask_v or_o beg_v erasm._n ibid._n tolet._n 2._o of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n paul_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o hierome_n sometime_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pelah_o which_o signify_v wonderful_a comment_n in_o philemon_n 2._o some_o will_v have_v it_o rather_o derive_v of_o paghal_o which_o signify_v to_o do_v or_o work_v because_o he_o be_v god_n workman_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o he_o as_o his_o instrument_n tolet._n 3_o remigius_n say_v it_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n os_fw-la tuba_fw-la the_o mouth_n of_o a_o trumpet_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o lord_n trumpet_n to_o find_v forth_o the_o gospel_n gorrham_n but_o aretius_n say_v well_o ex_fw-la proprijs_fw-la linguis_fw-la derinatio_fw-la nominum_fw-la petenda_fw-la that_o the_o derivation_n of_o name_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o proper_a language_n from_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n then_o word_n which_o be_v not_o hebrew_n can_v take_v their_o derivation_n 4._o some_o do_v make_v it_o a_o greek_a name_n and_o to_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quietness_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rest_v to_o be_v quiet_a but_o aretius_n well_o note_v that_o paul_n be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o proper_a name_n among_o the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n homer_n hesiode_n herodotus_n thucydides_n but_o only_o in_o the_o late_a greek_a historian_n plutarch_n appion_n dion_n which_o turn_v the_o latin_a history_n into_o greek_a 5._o augustine_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o latin_a name_n derive_v of_o the_o adverbe_n paulum_fw-la little_a whereby_o s._n paul_n signify_v his_o humility_n and_o herein_o bedâ—_n follow_v augustine_n 6._o but_o their_o conjecture_n be_v best_a that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n use_v among_o the_o roman_n as_o paulus_n aemilius_n and_o other_o famous_a roman_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n beza_n quest._n 3._o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o name_n saul_n be_v turn_v to_o paul_n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v two_o name_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o matthew_n be_v call_v levi_n and_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o use_v diverse_a name_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 13.9_o saul_n which_o be_v call_v paul_n that_o be_v begin_v not_o then_o to_o have_v two_o name_n but_o be_v so_o call_v before_o and_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o be_v jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n call_v he_o saul_n and_o be_v citizen_n of_o rome_n also_o by_o privilege_n they_o call_v he_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a name_n but_o toletus_n thus_o object_v that_o if_o he_o have_v two_o name_n from_o the_o beginning_n s._n luke_n will_v have_v express_v they_o before_o whereas_o he_o be_v only_o call_v saul_n in_o the_o history_n go_v before_o the_o 13._o chapter_n otherwise_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n in_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v both_o saul_n and_o paul_n but_o not_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n neither_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o afterward_o 2._o chrysostome_n theodoret_n theophylact_n theodulus_n all_o these_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n name_n be_v change_v from_o saul_n to_o paul_n by_o god_n himself_o as_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n name_n be_v change_v and_o peter_n that_o herein_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o peter_n but_o hierome_n in_o commentar_n in_o philemon_n and_o sedulius_n do_v refute_v this_o opinion_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o change_n of_o their_o name_n so_o be_v there_o not_o of_o this_o and_o tolet_n add_v further_a that_o peter_n name_n be_v not_o change_v but_o somewhat_o add_v to_o it_o he_o be_v call_v simon_n peter_n but_o after_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v paul_n he_o be_v no_o more_o name_v saul_n 3._o hierome_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philem_n who_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v think_v that_o paul_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n will_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o that_o triumph_n in_o convert_n a_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n sedulius_n and_o anselm_n do_v reject_v this_o opinion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o use_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o saint_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o name_n upon_o any_o such_o occasion_n and_o again_o this_o have_v not_o beseem_v paul_n humility_n to_o have_v take_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n tolet._n and_o rather_o sergius_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v by_o paul_n name_n by_o who_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v than_o paul_n by_o he_o perer._n 4._o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n name_n be_v change_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o ambrose_n give_v this_o reason_n ex_fw-la saulo_n inquieto_fw-la factum_fw-la paulum_fw-la quietum_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o unquiet_a saul_n he_o be_v make_v quiet_a paul_n of_o a_o persecutor_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o here_o ambrose_n allude_v unto_o the_o greek_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n whereas_o saul_n be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n and_o paul_n a_o latin_a as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o augustine_n render_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o beda_n follow_v saulus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n primo_fw-la superbus_fw-la postea_fw-la humilis_fw-la saul_n be_v make_v paul_n first_o proud_a then_o humble_a for_o saul_n be_v a_o proud_a and_o cruel_a king_n and_o persecute_v david_n and_o so_o saul_n before_o his_o conversion_n persecute_v the_o church_n this_o opinion_n tolet_n approve_v but_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v so_o call_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o occasion_n s._n luke_n will_v have_v call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n before_o present_o after_o his_o conversion_n whereas_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o paul_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o 13._o chapter_n 5._o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o as_o long_o as_o s._n paul_n labour_v among_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o hebrew_n name_n saul_n but_o after_o his_o calling_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v call_v by_o a_o roman_a name_n paul_n not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a by_o privilege_n as_o to_o testify_v and_o profess_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v a_o roman_a name_n and_o saul_n and_o paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n in_o effect_n and_o to_o differ_v no_o more_o than_o theodoricus_n in_o latin_a dietrich_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n and_o tierrie_n in_o french_a as_o jochanan_n in_o hebrew_n joannes_n in_o latin_a and_o jean_n in_o french_a beza_n annot_n act._n 13.9_o with_o who_o agree_v pareus_n but_o aretius_n object_v that_o saul_n and_o paul_n can_v be_v the_o same_o name_n and_o one_o derive_v of_o the_o other_o because_o saul_n be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n and_o paul_n a_o latin_a or_o roman_a tolet_n add_v further_a that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n s._n luke_n will_v not_o have_v say_v saul_n which_o also_o be_v paul_n answ._n 1._o we_o
the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n &_o use_v of_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a but_o it_o be_v usus_fw-la accidentarius_fw-la a_o accidental_a use_n which_o happen_v through_o man_n ingratitude_n that_o abuse_v this_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n they_o thereby_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o excuse_n or_o pretext_n of_o ignorance_n pareus_n so_o also_o gualther_n quod_fw-la gentium_fw-la vitio_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n accidental_o this_o sense_n be_v well_o express_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o a_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a as_o our_o common_a english_a translation_n also_o read_v 55._o quest._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 1._o pererius_n here_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o schoolman_n who_o he_o call_v nominal_n deum_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la naturali_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n can_v not_o demonstrative_o be_v prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n disput_n 16._o and_o pareus_n make_v mention_v dub_v 16._o of_o one_o osterodius_fw-la who_o direct_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o by_o outward_a fame_n and_o hearsay_n his_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o many_o in_o india_n and_o brasile_n be_v find_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o natural_a knowledge_n all_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o even_o among_o the_o philosopher_n some_o be_v find_v which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n namely_o of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n v_o 20._o whereby_o god_n be_v know_v contra._n 1._o the_o very_a indian_n be_v not_o without_o knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o they_o abuse_v it_o for_o some_o of_o they_o worship_n the_o devil_n for_o their_o god_n 2._o those_o philosopher_n of_o malice_n not_o of_o ignorance_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v evident_o of_o such_o work_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n so_o be_v not_o christ_n miraculous_a work_n they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o now_o that_o there_o be_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n even_o by_o nature_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v manifest_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o natural_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o understand_v by_o his_o work_n v_o 20._o pareus_n 2._o for_o how_o else_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereas_o many_o have_v not_o otherwise_o hear_v of_o god_n perer._n 3_o cicero_n a_o heathen_a man_n confess_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la quid_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la apertum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quam_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquod_fw-la numen_fw-la praestantâ—ssimae_fw-la mentis_fw-la qua_fw-la haec_fw-la regántur_fw-la what_o be_v so_o manifest_a when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a nature_n most_o excellent_a whereby_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v govern_v 4._o this_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n erect_v the_o world_n that_o thereby_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v his_o creator_n 5._o and_o if_o man_n natural_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o natural_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n above_o will_v for_o how_o natural_o can_v be_v love_n and_o honour_v he_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o perer._n 56._o quest._n whether_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n 1._o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o among_o christian_n whether_o a_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a strength_n without_o god_n supernatural_a grace_n may_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o so_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o man_n free_a will_n &_o to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o this_o have_v be_v call_v into_o question_n whether_o that_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o any_o supernatural_a instruction_n or_o revelation_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a concern_v knowledge_n unto_o salvation_n chrysostome_n affirm_v hom_n 37._o in_o matth._n that_o of_o those_o which_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n fides_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la venerat_fw-la non_fw-la petebatur_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v not_o require_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o justin._n apolog._n 2._o qui_fw-fr cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la olim_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la christianos_n esse_fw-la appellandos_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o which_o live_v in_o time_n past_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n although_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v among_o the_o grecian_n socrates_n heraclitus_n with_o other_o clemens_n alexandrin_n lib._n 6._o stromat_fw-la say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v make_v just_a either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o by_o philosophy_n but_o they_o want_v only_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o hell_n eorumque_fw-la ibi_fw-la praedicatione_n christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la percepisse_fw-la and_o there_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v save_v and_o further_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n that_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a 1._o god_n require_v not_o thing_n impossible_a but_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o gentile_n beside_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n to_o attain_v unto_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v not_o 2._o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o have_v be_v sufficient_a heb._n 11.6_o but_o this_o they_o may_v have_v attain_v unto_o by_o nature_n 3._o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o lead_v their_o life_n aright_o and_o to_o direct_v their_o action_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a contra._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v unto_o faith_n without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v thankful_o acknowledge_v their_o creator_n and_o not_o abuse_v their_o natural_a knowledge_n god_n will_v have_v give_v they_o further_o instruction_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o natural_a knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v 3._o some_o moral_a civil_a duty_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v direct_v they_o unto_o but_o to_o order_v their_o way_n aright_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n their_o natural_a direction_n have_v not_o suffice_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o then_o some_o may_v have_v be_v find_v among_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o sufficiency_n by_o their_o natural_a light_n only_o 2._o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o beside_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n thus_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o christ_n say_v joh._n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o joh._n 10.9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n so_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n but_o by_o this_o way_n and_o door_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 4.12_o that_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v all_o these_o place_n do_v evident_o testify_v that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 2._o further_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n also_o appear_v 1._o because_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v here_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o without_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n
2._o invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a but_o they_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o 3._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o where_o god_n be_v not_o please_v there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o love_v he_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o 3._o therefore_o the_o former_a assertion_n of_o chrysostome_n justinus_n clemens_n be_v unsound_a unless_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o perfect_a distinct_a and_o complete_a faith_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o such_o a_o exact_a faith_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o the_o scripture_n general_o impose_v necessity_n of_o belief_n in_o christ_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n upon_o all_o angustines_n judgement_n herein_o be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v who_o thus_o write_v quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la nomen_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n since_o that_o time_n prevail_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n when_o in_o adam_n all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n epist_n 157._o ad_fw-la optat._n 57_o quest._n whether_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v save_v by_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n 1._o catharinus_n a_o popish_a writer_n think_v that_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v here_o of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n a_o better_a opinion_n may_v be_v conceive_v of_o socrates_n and_o plato_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a censure_n to_o send_v all_o the_o philosopher_n unto_o hell_n erasmus_n opinion_n also_o be_v well_o know_v who_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o cicero_n be_v save_v praefat_fw-la in_o tusculan_a quaestion_n 2._o for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o question_n 1._o it_o can_v not_o safe_o be_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v all_o damn_a for_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o some_o of_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o impart_v unto_o they_o some_o more_o clear_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n than_o nature_n can_v afford_v it_o be_v therefore_o hard_a to_o set_v down_o what_o end_n every_o one_o have_v god_n may_v show_v mercy_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n as_o job_n with_o his_o friend_n who_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v find_v elsewhere_a 2._o concern_v socrates_n and_o plato_n and_o other_o the_o like_a in_o particular_a whatsoever_o their_o end_n be_v which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v unto_o we_o yet_o by_o their_o say_n and_o do_n it_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n first_o socrates_n though_o he_o private_o among_o his_o friend_n seem_v to_o mislike_v of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n yet_o public_o he_o worship_v their_o god_n and_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o as_o both_o xenophon_n and_o plato_n excuse_v he_o and_o free_v he_o from_o that_o imputation_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o god_n of_o the_o grecian_n likewise_o plato_n though_o he_o sometime_o seem_v to_o magnify_v the_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o he_o allow_v sacrifice_n do_v unto_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o commend_v socrates_n for_o render_v his_o vow_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o command_v a_o cock_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o aesculapius_n to_o this_o purpose_n euseb._n lib._n 13._o de_fw-la praepar_fw-la evang._n c._n 8._o &_o 11._o the_o like_a tertullian_n report_v of_o socrates_n in_o apologes_fw-la who_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n use_v to_o swear_v by_o a_o goat_n or_o a_o dog_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n cause_v a_o cock_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o aesculapius_n chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o socrates_n that_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o aesculapius_n and_o of_o plato_n that_o he_o allow_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n of_o the_o god_n hom_n 3._o in_o 1._o c._n ad_fw-la rom._n seneca_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr superstit_fw-la which_o be_v now_o perish_v but_o cite_v by_o august_n lib._n 6._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o though_o he_o much_o enueigh_v against_o the_o heathen_a idol_n show_v how_o they_o worship_v their_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o beast_n and_o fish_n and_o other_o shape_n thus_o write_v numina_fw-la vocant_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la spiritu_fw-la accepto_fw-la subito_fw-la occurrerent_fw-la monstra_fw-la haberentur_fw-la they_o call_v they_o god_n which_o if_o they_o have_v spirit_n and_o life_n &_o shall_v sudden_o meet_v we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v monster_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o resolve_v that_o all_o this_o rabble_n of_o the_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o so_o that_o we_o think_v cultum_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la morem_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la that_o this_o worship_n rather_o be_v for_o fashion_n then_o in_o truth_n thus_o as_o augustine_n infer_v this_o grave_a philosopher_n colebat_fw-la quod_fw-la reprehendebat_fw-la agebat_fw-la quod_fw-la arguebat_fw-la adore_v that_o which_o he_o reprehend_v and_o act_v that_o which_o he_o mislike_v much_o better_a be_v the_o example_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a old_a man_n eleazar_n who_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o dissemble_v as_o though_o he_o do_v eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o so_o to_o save_v his_o life_n answer_v non_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la aetati_fw-la nostrae_fw-la fingere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o beseem_v our_o age_n to_o dissemble_v 2._o macchab._n c._n 6._o hermes_n trismegistus_n that_o wise_a philosopher_n among_o the_o egyptian_n who_o do_v teach_v many_o thing_n true_o of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o call_v he_o the_o egyptian_a moses_n yet_o he_o speak_v very_o absurd_o and_o impious_o touch_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o augustine_n set_v it_o down_o lib._n 8._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 23._o that_o simulachra_fw-la sunt_fw-la velut_fw-la corpora_fw-la deorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o image_n be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o god_n and_o he_o foretell_v and_o that_o with_o grief_n that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n shall_v fail_v among_o the_o egyptian_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o note_v those_o time_n when_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n gospel_n idolatry_n shall_v be_v banish_v wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n who_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n worship_v idol_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o argument_n can_v we_o have_v of_o their_o salvation_n who_o both_o live_v and_o die_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v in_o so_o gross_a idolatry_n therefore_o howsoever_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o some_o of_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o life_n everlasting_a faius_n quest._n 58._o see_v that_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n how_o be_v they_o thereby_o make_v inexcusable_a 1._o pareus_n dub_v 16._o answer_v that_o they_o to_o who_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o strength_n be_v deny_v to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n may_v have_v some_o excuse_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n if_o these_o 4._o condition_n be_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o their_o ignorance_n and_o imbecility_n come_v not_o by_o their_o own_o default_n 2._o if_o that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v they_o have_v follow_v and_o not_o wilful_o deprave_a 3._o if_o they_o have_v accknowledge_v their_o own_o want_n and_o have_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o supply_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o if_o god_n have_v be_v any_o way_n bind_v to_o have_v give_v they_o further_o grace_n to_o help_v their_o ignorance_n and_o imbecility_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v pretend_v by_o the_o heathen_a for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o
the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o this_o iustum_fw-la secundum_fw-la fidei_fw-la norman_n vitam_fw-la dirigere_fw-la that_o the_o just_a do_v direct_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contra._n 1._o he_o do_v not_o place_v the_o word_n aright_o for_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v join_v together_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v so_o that_o by_o faith_n have_v rather_o connexion_n with_o the_o first_o word_n the_o just_a then_o with_o the_o last_o shall_v live_v 2._o the_o apostle_n by_o life_n here_o understand_v everlasting_a salvation_n not_o our_o conversion_n here_o as_o be_v say_v before_o v_o 16._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v faith_n then_o bring_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n 2._o the_o rhemist_n have_v this_o shift_n that_o faith_n together_o with_o work_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v to_o justify_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n only_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 20._o contra._n 1._o if_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v not_o upon_o faith_n but_o partly_o upon_o faith_n partly_o upon_o work_n than_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o work_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a speech_n and_o not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n 2._o the_o apostle_n c._n 3.28_o exclude_v work_n conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o live_v only_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n 3._o now_o although_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n yet_o faith_n live_v by_o work_n it_o must_v be_v a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n by_o the_o which_o the_o just_a man_n live_v and_o not_o a_o dead_a faith_n 3._o pererius_n here_o slay_v to_o their_o old_a distinction_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v perfect_v by_o work_n so_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v exordium_n fundamentum_fw-la radix_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la the_o beginning_n foundation_n and_o root_n of_o justification_n perer._n dâ—sput_fw-la 8._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la roman_n sect_n 46._o contra._n 1._o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n be_v proper_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6.22_o be_v now_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v servant_n unto_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n where_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o three_o part_n his_o justification_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o justification_n which_o be_v holiness_n and_o the_o end_n or_o reward_n which_o be_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o to_o live_v by_o faith_n show_v that_o not_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o nothing_o but_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o justice_n there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o but_o by_o faith_n as_o thomas_n expound_v see_v before_o quest_n 42._o 4._o bellarmine_n have_v a_o other_o devise_n he_o make_v this_o the_o meaning_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v ex_fw-la fide_fw-la patient_fw-la expectare_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la promisit_fw-la by_o faith_n he_o do_v patient_o expect_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v rather_o of_o patient_a wait_a and_o expect_v then_o of_o justify_v lib._n 2._o the_o effect_n sacram_fw-la c._n 9_o contra._n this_o patient_a expect_v of_o god_n promise_n be_v indeed_o a_o fruit_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v this_o grace_n also_o of_o patient_a expectation_n but_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n comprehend_v more_o 2._o and_o that_o by_o this_o phrase_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n understand_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v evident_a gal._n 2.20_o thus_o i_o live_v not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n further_a object_v that_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n from_o who_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o say_n be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o note_v their_o patience_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n promise_n it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o qu._n 44._o that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o prophet_n sense_n and_o do_v most_o fit_o apply_v this_o sentence_n to_o justification_n by_o faith_n 5._o but_o the_o romanist_n against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o thus_o object_n 1._o it_o seem_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o either_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o can_v be_v easy_a then_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v 2._o and_o this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v man_n presumptuous_a that_o they_o will_v care_v for_o no_o good_a work_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o use_n either_o of_o precept_n to_o exhort_v they_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n nor_o of_o threaten_n to_o terrify_v they_o from_o sin_n contra._n 1._o though_o that_o faith_n need_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o nor_o good_a work_n as_o help_v unto_o justification_n yet_o it_o apprehend_v the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o work_n be_v also_o necessary_a as_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o not_o as_o help_n of_o our_o justification_n neither_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n lively_a and_o effectual_a so_o easy_a a_o thing_n see_v man_n have_v no_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o unless_o god_n do_v give_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o christian_a ought_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n nor_o yet_o do_v it_o make_v void_a precept_n and_o commination_n for_o faith_n though_o it_o require_v not_o work_n as_o cause_n and_o help_n to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v without_o they_o as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n establish_v the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v c._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n pareus_n controv._n 17._o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v v_o 16._o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n which_o ascribe_v justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o faith_n as_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v act._n 13.39_o by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v bellarmine_n will_v thus_o elude_v 1._o he_o say_v that_o these_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v negative_o that_o without_o faith_n none_o be_v justify_v not_o that_o only_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v justify_v 2._o then_o by_o all_o be_v understand_v all_o nation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_a but_o that_o one_o common_a way_n to_o salvation_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o all_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o faith_n of_o itself_o alone_o but_o with_o other_o thing_n as_o hope_v charity_n justify_v bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justify_v c._n 22._o contra._n 1._o yes_o these_o saying_n hold_v affirmative_o that_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 5._o he_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o which_o give_v a_o man_n a_o present_a assurance_n and_o real_a possession_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v alone_o available_a to_o salvation_n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o be_v exclude_v but_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v wheresoever_o be_v justify_v this_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n either_o for_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n
judge_v in_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o though_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la credit_n in_o that_o that_o he_o believe_v yet_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v 2._o such_o a_o one_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o do_v well_o though_o he_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n yet_o gloria_fw-la operum_fw-la poterit_fw-la non_fw-la perire_fw-la by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o perish_v to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n lib._n 2._o in_o c._n 2._o add_v roman_n 2._o contra._n 1._o the_o first_o position_n of_o origen_n that_o any_o thing_n do_v without_o faith_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n neither_o do_v that_o argument_n follow_v from_o the_o contrary_a for_o one_o evil_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v a_o man_n but_o one_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v reward_n for_o he_o that_o do_v one_o good_a work_n may_v have_v many_o evil_a work_n beside_o for_o the_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v that_o other_o gloss_n of_o he_o of_o the_o judge_a of_o believer_n and_o the_o not_o judge_v of_o unbeliever_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n he_o be_v not_o free_v then_o from_o judgement_n only_o in_o part_n because_o he_o believe_v but_o simple_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o condemnation_n for_o he_o which_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v effectual_a work_n by_o love_n have_v not_o only_o a_o naked_a faith_n but_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o where_o he_o be_v want_v his_o imperfect_a obedience_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n allow_v any_o three_o place_n beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n that_o any_o not_o have_v eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o perish_v for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o sheep_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v they_o belong_v unto_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 3._o this_o straight_a and_o inconvenience_n origen_n be_v drive_v unto_o because_o he_o take_v these_o jew_n and_o grecian_n to_o be_v unbeliever_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n understand_v such_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o live_v thereafter_o such_o be_v they_o which_o live_v with_o melchisedek_n job_n the_o ninivites_fw-la cornelius_n as_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v who_o faius_n follow_v 22._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n person_n v_o 11._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o give_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o creature_n and_o the_o same_o either_o without_o life_n or_o to_o such_o as_o have_v life_n as_o to_o man_n 1._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n three_o way_n 1._o the_o face_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o judgement_n against_o sinner_n 1._o pet._n 3.12_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v against_o those_o which_o do_v evil_a 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 2.10_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n in_o the_o sight_n or_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o 2._o thing_n without_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o certain_a face_n as_o luke_n 12.56_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n 3._o proper_o this_o word_n face_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o it_o 1._o either_o signify_v his_o countenance_n as_o jesus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n matth._n 26.39_o 2._o or_o the_o bodily_a presence_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o thessalonian_n concern_v his_o face_n but_o not_o in_o heart_n 1._o thessaly_n 2.17.3_o or_o it_o be_v take_v for_o some_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o body_n mind_n or_o some_o external_a condition_n as_o of_o honour_n riches_n or_o such_o like_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n mark_n 12.14_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o the_o person_n of_o any_o and_o s._n jude_n say_v of_o certain_a false_a teacher_n that_o they_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n for_o advantage_n sake_n jud._n v._n 16_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v here_o gryneus_n 4._o the_o person_n then_o of_o man_n betoken_v some_o quality_n or_o condition_n in_o he_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v respect_v either_o natural_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n sharpness_n of_o wit_n memory_n understanding_n or_o of_o the_o body_n as_o strength_n come_v line_n beauty_n or_o such_o as_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o labour_n and_o industry_n as_o learning_n knowledge_n of_o art_n wisdom_n or_o external_a in_o worldly_a respect_n as_o if_o he_o be_v rich_a honourable_a of_o authority_n or_o such_o like_a 5._o further_o some_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v necessary_o join_v with_o the_o cause_n as_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o age_a man_n or_o minister_v or_o one_o that_o have_v knowledge_n be_v great_a than_o a_o slip_n of_o a_o young_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a some_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o cause_n as_o whether_o he_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a honourable_a or_o base_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v martyr_n 23._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o equal_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o in_o punishment_n and_o reward_n add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n because_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o kindred_n so_o s._n peter_n say_v god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act._n 10.34_o 35_o here_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o nation_n or_o country_n likewise_o s._n paul_n say_v gal._n 3.28_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n deut._n 16.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o accept_v any_o person_n neither_o take_v any_o reward_n to_o prefer_v any_o for_o gift_n or_o reward_n beside_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v to_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n god_n then_o accept_v no_o man_n person_n he_o prefer_v not_o any_o for_o his_o riches_n country_n honour_n strength_n or_o any_o other_o such_o quality_n but_o judge_v every_o man_n as_o his_o cause_n be_v and_o aâ—_n his_o work_n be_v but_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a 1._o object_n moses_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o spare_v his_o people_n for_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o â—â—kobs_v sake_n exod._n 32._o herein_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n of_o person_n ans._n some_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o in_o temporal_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o forbear_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n god_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o person_n but_o not_o in_o eternal_a mart._n but_o it_o may_v be_v better_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o these_o patriarch_n but_o to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o there_o moses_n say_v remember_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o thou_o swear_v by_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n 2._o object_n s._n paul_n will_v have_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o the_o household_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n gal._n 6.10_o here_o the_o person_n be_v respect_v ans._n the_o person_n be_v not_o respect_v here_o but_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v prefer_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 3._o object_n but_o god_n do_v elect_v some_o unto_o salvation_n some_o be_v reject_v whereas_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o same_o common_a condition_n to_o give_v then_o unequal_a thing_n as_o life_n or_o death_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o equal_a condition_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n ans._n 1._o
goodness_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v no_o where_o reveal_v but_o in_o his_o word_n then_o no_o work_n can_v be_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o there_o can_v come_v no_o good_a work_n from_o man_n who_o be_v prone_a to_o evil_n and_o to_o nothing_o but_o evil_a by_o nature_n unless_o then_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v a_o new_a which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v can_v do_v no_o acceptable_a work_n both_o these_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n 1._o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o 2._o and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n all_o such_o work_n then_o as_o have_v neither_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n not_o yet_o proceed_v from_o faith_n such_o as_o all_o superstitious_a work_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v and_o command_v in_o popery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n gualther_n 5._o controv._n whether_o any_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a 1._o the_o romanist_n do_v hold_v that_o some_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v so_o perfect_a that_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o venial_o in_o they_o they_o have_v no_o blemish_n at_o all_o council_n tridentin_n can_v 25._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la pererius_n urge_v that_o act_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n in_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n which_o be_v not_o only_a omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la vacuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n void_a of_o all_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v perfect_o good_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o excellent_a promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v thereupon_o to_o abraham_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n disput_n 4._o in_o c._n 2._o numer_n 33._o contra._n 1._o that_o act_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v not_o reward_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n but_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n he_o believe_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o abraham_n do_v not_o cast_v some_o doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o be_v first_o command_v of_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n there_o may_v be_v some_o natural_a reason_n within_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v overcome_v by_o faith_n ambrose_n think_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr abrah_n c._n 8._o that_o when_o abraham_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n tâ—rie_v you_o here_o with_o the_o ass_n for_o i_o and_o the_o child_n will_v go_v yonder_o and_o worship_n and_o come_v again_o to_o you_o captiose_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n speak_v cunning_o or_o captious_o lest_o his_o servant_n shall_v perceive_v whereabout_o he_o go_v 3._o and_o as_o for_o david_n he_o have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n from_o some_o of_o which_o even_o his_o best_a work_n may_v not_o be_v free_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n heart_n both_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o saul_n and_o other_o and_o because_o he_o fight_v god_n unfeigned_o not_o in_o show_n and_o hypocritie_n as_o saul_n do_v otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v not_o imply_v according_a to_o god_n heart_n the_o great_a sin_n wherein_o he_o fall_v do_v declare_v 2._o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o blemish_n imperfection_n and_o defect_n even_o in_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o we_o affirm_v not_o as_o pererius_n slander_v luther_n that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n it_o be_v thus_o make_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o stain_a clout_n even_o their_o best_a action_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v to_o this_o place_n diverse_a answer_n be_v find_v 1._o pererius_n out_o of_o augustine_n thus_o interprete_v that_o iustnia_fw-la nostra_fw-la divine_a comparata_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o righteousness_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o divine_a justice_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o filthy_a and_o menstrâ—â—â—_n clothe_v this_o be_v then_o speak_v comparative_o to_o this_o purpose_n august_n serm_n 43._o contra._n and_o we_o herein_o concur_v with_o augustine_n that_o although_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d perfect_a and_o excellent_a before_o man_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o they_o be_v find_v to_o come_v far_o short_a so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o but_o which_o he_o command_v and_o require_v of_o we_o our_o best_a work_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o full_a of_o want_n 2._o he_o urge_v hieromes_n exposition_n who_o apply_v this_o place_n to_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o sained_a legal_a holiness_n be_v as_o unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n contra._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o be_v prophet_n speak_v of_o that_o age_n then_o present_a v_o 10._o zion_n be_v a_o wilderness_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o deseâ—_n 3._o therefore_o pererius_n insist_v upon_o this_o three_o inpretation_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o uncleare_a thing_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n as_o include_v himself_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o humility_n sake_n condescend_v unto_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therein_o also_o show_v his_o charitable_a affection_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o contra._n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o their_o legal_a observation_n but_o of_o all_o their_o moral_a obedience_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o word_n be_v general_a all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a clout_n 2._o neither_o do_v he_o mean_v the_o hypocrite_n only_o but_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o people_n exclude_v no_o not_o the_o better_a sort_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 8._o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o v_o 9_o low_o beseech_v thou_o behold_v we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o alone_a god_n people_n neither_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v their_o father_n for_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_n sake_n among_o they_o they_o may_v be_v so_o count_v but_o not_o alone_o by_o themselves_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v urge_v that_o place_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a â—hat_n no_o not_o the_o just_a in_o their_o best_a work_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n can_v find_v sufficient_a matter_n against_o they_o even_o in_o their_o most_o perfect_a work_n as_o job_n say_v c._n 9.30_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n water_n etc._n etc._n yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n here_o show_v five_o reason_n why_o the_o just_a desire_n that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o uncertentie_n of_o their_o election_n and_o present_a justice_n 2._o many_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o deadly_a and_o great_a sin_n which_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o they_o be_v remit_v 3._o yea_o and_o the_o best_a man_n have_v their_o venial_a fault_n which_o can_v not_o altogether_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o this_o life_n 4._o and_o even_o in_o their_o best_a work_n plures_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la immiscentur_fw-la many_o negligence_n and_o escape_n be_v intermingle_v 5._o their_o good_a work_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n expect_v a_o reward_n at_o god_n hand_n perer._n disput_n 4._o numer_n 37._o contra._n 1._o of_o these_o five_o cause_n some_o be_v false_a some_o be_v impertinent_a and_o some_o direct_o make_v against_o he_o 1._o that_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o election_n nor_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v both_o sure_a of_o his_o election_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v
with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n say_v i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n 1._o tim._n 1.13_o 2._o that_o the_o righteous_a may_v at_o other_o time_n fall_v into_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o whether_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o their_o best_a work_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n whether_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o work_n be_v from_o god_n or_o themselves_o for_o no_o not_o from_o god_n have_v they_o recevy_v any_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n in_o this_o life_n 3._o and_o in_o that_o he_o confess_v many_o negligence_n to_o be_v intermingle_v in_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v defective_a even_o in_o their_o good_a work_n 6._o controv._n whether_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v well_o for_o hope_n of_o recompense_n or_o reward_n v_o 7._o which_o by_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o well_o do_v by_o look_v unto_o the_o reward_n set_v before_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n heb._n 11.26_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n phil._n 3.14_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n thus_o stir_v up_o servant_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n coloss._n 3.29_o but_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o man_n do_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o look_v towards_o the_o reward_n but_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o well_o do_v which_o they_o must_v propound_v unto_o themselves_o must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n second_o they_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o reward_n not_o as_o wage_n deserve_v but_o as_o a_o gift_n of_o favour_n thus_o to_o expect_v a_o reward_n as_o a_o due_a and_o deserve_a recompense_n be_v mercenary_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o tridentine_a synod_n sess_v 6._o c._n 11._o and_o can_v 31._o and_o of_o bellarm._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o of_o the_o rhemist_n annot_n heb._n 11._o 26._o though_o pererius_n will_v distinguish_v here_o between_o amor_fw-la mercedis_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la mercenarius_fw-la the_o love_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o a_o mercenary_a love_n but_o if_o they_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o the_o reward_n as_o merit_v and_o deserve_v by_o their_o work_n it_o be_v a_o mercenary_a love_n and_o so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o crown_v our_o good_a work_n in_o mercy_n in_o himself_o not_o of_o merit_n in_o they_o chrysostome_n here_o say_v oportebat_fw-la omne_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la mercedim_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n not_o for_o the_o reward_n serm_n 5._o see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 66._o 7._o controv._n against_o justification_n by_o work_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v this_o place_n because_o it_o seem_v in_o show_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o place_n gal._n 2.16_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gal._n 3.11_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n diverse_a exposition_n be_v frame_v of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v their_o justification_n by_o work_n 1._o ambrose_n thus_o interprete_v these_o word_n the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n promise_v and_o in_o who_o it_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o nemo_fw-la facit_fw-la legem_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n legi_fw-la no_o man_n do_v the_o law_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 5._o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o against_o this_o exposition_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o except_v 1._o the_o scripture_n so_o use_v not_o to_o speak_v to_o do_v the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o the_o law_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v confound_v whereas_o the_o one_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o disputation_n of_o say_v 3._o and_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n not_o of_o that_o part_n only_o which_o prophesy_v of_o christ._n 2._o tolet_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o other_o exposition_n of_o some_o of_o their_o catholic_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v a_o certain_a moral_n or_o civil_a justice_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o unbeliever_n but_o he_o reject_v this_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n righteous_a before_o god_n which_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o true_a and_o perfect_a justice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3._o now_o whereas_o justification_n and_o to_o justify_v may_v be_v take_v three_o way_n either_o when_o a_o man_n before_o unjust_a be_v make_v just_a or_o when_o he_o be_v make_v more_o just_a or_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a as_o it_o be_v say_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a augustine_n take_v it_o here_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n not_o that_o man_n be_v make_v just_a by_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n but_o first_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n than_o they_o be_v enable_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o speech_n homines_fw-la creaâ—tur_fw-la man_n be_v create_v not_o that_o they_o be_v first_o man_n and_o then_o create_v but_o they_o be_v create_v to_o be_v man_n so_o for_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o they_o that_o be_v just_a by_o faith_n be_v justify_v and_o make_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n who_o anselm_n and_o thomas_n follow_v but_o this_o exposition_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n must_v first_o be_v just_a before_o they_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o that_o they_o be_v approve_v before_o god_n in_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o not_o profess_v but_o practise_v it_o 4._o in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n here_o do_v take_v it_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o justice_n which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n the_o first_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n the_o second_o be_v by_o work_n but_o pererius_n reject_v this_o gloss_n as_o be_v not_o consonant_a unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o justification_n but_o simple_o of_o justification_n but_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o justification_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorifi_v after_o justification_n follow_v glorification_n that_o justification_n then_o which_o glorification_n follow_v be_v one_o whole_a and_o sufficient_a justification_n there_o come_v none_o other_o between_o 5._o some_o take_v justify_v in_o the_o three_o sense_n for_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a as_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v as_o prov._n 17.15_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a here_o be_v to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a so_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v just_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n thus_o perer._n numb_a 52._o tollet_fw-la annot_n 13._o so_o also_o bellarmine_n in_o divino_fw-la iudicio_fw-la iusti_fw-la iudicabuntur_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v just_a in_o the_o divine_a judgement_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 15._o contra._n 1._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o romanist_n approve_v that_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o protestant_n where_o s._n james_n say_v c._n 2._o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v through_o work_n that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a 2._o but_o yet_o this_o
acception_n of_o the_o word_n have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o this_o declaration_n of_o one_o to_o be_v just_a by_o work_n be_v before_o man_n before_o god_n there_o need_v no_o such_o declaration_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o this_o justification_n be_v before_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o justification_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o only_o 6._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o legal_a justification_n which_o be_v by_o work_n which_o if_o any_o can_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n calv._n pareus_n beza_n annotat_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o of_o justification_n upon_o that_o supposal_n if_o any_o can_v be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o set_v this_o down_o affirmative_o and_o positive_o that_o they_o which_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v as_o he_o say_v before_o v_o 6._o that_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o as_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n only_o be_v not_o justify_v so_o the_o hearer_n and_o doer_n be_v justify_v but_o some_o hear_v the_o law_n in_o fact_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n therefore_o some_o also_o be_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n doer_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o sentence_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o v_o 6._o god_n will_v approve_v justify_v reward_v they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v therefore_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o god_n approve_v and_o reward_v the_o worker_n not_o the_o hearer_n or_o professor_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n entrear_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o faius_n they_o only_o which_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n which_o work_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o part_n and_o supply_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v want_v in_o themselves_o by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v not_o those_o which_o only_o profess_v the_o law_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n then_o here_o show_v who_o shall_v be_v justify_v not_o for_o what_o 8._o but_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o justification_n by_o work_n 1._o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n either_o he_o be_v just_a before_o he_o do_v the_o work_n or_o nor_o just_a if_o he_o be_v just_a than_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o do_v those_o work_n then_o be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o those_o work_n if_o he_o be_v not_o just_a then_o can_v he_o do_v no_o good_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v just_a for_o the_o work_v do_v before_o faith_n as_o tolet_n himself_o confess_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la iustum_fw-la afficere_fw-la can_v not_o make_v one_o just_a here_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o better_a answer_n then_o to_o confess_v fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibuâ—_n primaâ—_n efficere_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v effect_v the_o first_o justification_n which_o be_v increase_v by_o work_n which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n tolet._n ibid._n and_o thus_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o consent_v with_o protestant_n that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n as_o for_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o vanity_n of_o it_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o if_o work_n do_v justify_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v just_a shall_v be_v a_o actual_a justice_n not_o habitual_a because_o that_o be_v actual_a which_o work_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v maintain_v by_o bellarmine_n who_o prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n that_o one_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a not_o by_o a_o actual_a but_o a_o habitual_a justice_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n be_v endue_v lib._n 2._o the_o iustific_a c._n 15._o controv._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 1._o pererius_n disput_n 7._o numer_n 55._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v against_o calviu_n legem_fw-la divinam_fw-la impleri_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o this_o life_n he_o mean_v by_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 1._o otherwise_o david_n have_v not_o say_v true_a psal._n 18.21_o i_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o wicked_o against_o my_o god_n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 3._o what_o wisdom_n be_v there_o in_o god_n to_o command_v thing_n impossible_a unto_o man_n or_o what_o justice_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o not_o keep_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n 2._o contra._n 1._o david_n keep_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o some_o particular_a act_n of_o his_o obedience_n wherein_o he_o behave_v himself_o upright_o as_o psal._n 7.3_o if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o faithful_a endeavour_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o grace_n for_o david_n sin_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n can_v perfect_o love_v his_o brother_n as_o he_o ought_v he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o so_o can_v no_o man_n do_v and_o there_o be_v as_o hierome_n distinguish_v 2._o kind_n of_o justice_n or_o fulfil_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a justice_n which_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o a_o other_o justice_n quae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la competit_fw-la fragilitati_fw-la which_o agree_v unto_o our_o frailty_n dialog_n 1._o cont_n pelagian_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v 3._o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o simple_o impossible_a for_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v they_o if_o he_o will_v god_n wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o give_v his_o law_n unto_o man_n be_v unable_a in_o himself_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o christ_n galat._n 3.19_o and_o his_o justice_n appear_v in_o punish_v man_n for_o transgress_v that_o law_n which_o sometime_o he_o be_v able_a as_o he_o be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o keep_v and_o now_o may_v perfect_o perform_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n no_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v thus_o show_v out_o of_o the_o the_o scripture_n 1._o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.19_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o man_n regenerate_v now_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n can_v who_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n by_o grace_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n by_o grace_n he_o have_v power_n to_o redeem_v himself_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o he_o which_o keep_v not_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n so_o he_o that_o keep_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n but_o no_o man_n can_v redeem_v himself_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galat._n 3.13_o 3._o further_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n galat._n 3.12_o but_o if_o the_o law_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n 4._o and_o if_o a_o man_n regenerate_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o where_o no_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o faâ—e_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 3.4_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o â—rr_n 63._o pag._n 916._o controv._n 9_o whether_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o a_o man_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a bellarmine_n have_v this_o position_n that_o a_o man_n if_o no_o tentation_n do_v urge_v
he_o without_o faith_n or_o any_o special_a assistance_n from_o god_n may_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n do_v something_o moral_o good_a it_o a_o ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la peceatum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la admittat_fw-la so_o that_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n lib._n 5._o iustificat_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o assertion_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n joh._n 1.9_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o by_o nature_n be_v imprint_v this_o light_n 2._o there_o be_v beside_o this_o natural_a light_n a_o other_o special_a light_n and_o direction_n concur_v with_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o this_o common_a grace_n many_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o many_o notorious_a crime_n which_o other_o do_v fall_v into_o 3._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o mean_v that_o without_o it_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n 2._o second_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o lighten_v and_o perfect_v by_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o noah_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o as_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n be_v yet_o unwritten_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o lighten_v their_o natural_a understanding_n they_o wrought_v righteousness_n and_o please_v god_n 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v receive_v withal_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o concur_v together_o as_o cooperator_n and_o fellow_n worker_n but_o it_o be_v grace_v only_o that_o work_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o active_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v passive_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o mislike_v that_o position_n of_o pereius_fw-la legem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la illustratam_fw-la valere_fw-la ad_fw-la piè_fw-la vinendum_fw-la that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lighten_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n avail_v to_o live_v well_o for_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o make_v a_o joint_a worker_n with_o grace_n unto_o godliness_n of_o life_n we_o say_v it_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o grace_n it_o work_v not_o but_o only_o as_o a_o natural_a faculty_n and_o agent_n the_o spiritual_a goodness_n be_v all_o of_o grace_n 4._o but_o that_o no_o virtuous_a act_n or_o moral_a good_a work_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o grace_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 6.5_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n all_o these_o place_n evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o activity_n power_n ability_n or_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n by_o nature_n without_o grace_n see_v further_o synop_n centur._n 4._o err_v 43._o pag._n 845._o controv._n 10._o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 15._o erasmus_n note_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o genetive_n case_n their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o genitive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_n because_o they_o want_v the_o ablative_a the_o latin_a translator_n put_v it_o in_o the_o genitive_n cogitationum_fw-la of_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v gorrhan_n will_v thus_o help_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n conscience_n go_v before_o their_o conference_n bear_v witness_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o work_n but_o even_o of_o their_o thought_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v between_o they_o show_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o hang_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o say_v this_o be_v more_o grecorum_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o use_v the_o genitive_n for_o the_o ablative_a but_o see_v the_o latin_n have_v their_o ablative_a case_n wherein_o thing_n absolute_o speak_v use_n to_o be_v put_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n shall_v have_v follow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n therefore_o i_o say_v and_o conclude_v with_o erasmus_n here_o they_o which_o think_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v not_o err_v unum_fw-la bunc_fw-la locum_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la expediant_fw-la let_v they_o free_v this_o place_n if_o they_o can_v controv._n 11._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n v_o 25._o circumcision_n avail_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o circumcision_n do_v actual_o confer_v upon_o infant_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o mundabat_fw-la choose_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o original_a sin_n perer._n disput_n 17._o c._n 2._o numer_n 105._o so_o also_o gorrhan_n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a here_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circmcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n it_o be_v no_o more_o avayleable_a then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o circumcision_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o circumcision_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o uncircumicision_n whatsoever_o desert_n follow_v afterward_o 2._o that_o which_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n have_v praise_n with_o god_n v_o 19_o now_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o praise_n with_o god_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o purpose_n hierome_n invisibilia_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a visibilibus_fw-la visibibilia_fw-la indigent_a invisibilibus_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la visibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la imago_fw-la invisibilium_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritas_fw-la visibilium_fw-la invisible_a thing_n do_v not_o need_v visible_a but_o the_o visible_a have_v need_n of_o the_o invisible_a because_o the_o visible_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a but_o the_o invisible_a be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o visible_a the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n need_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n need_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o image_n but_o the_o image_n have_v need_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n remission_n of_o sin_n than_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v confer_v without_o it_o but_o the_o sacrament_n need_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o word_n the_o water_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o cleanse_v but_o the_o efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n than_o confer_v not_o grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o without_o it_o work_v grace_n controv._n 12._o that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v against_o that_o paradox_n of_o the_o old_a donatist_n who_o measure_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o refuse_v baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n or_o evil_a liver_n and_o after_o such_o baptism_n they_o baptize_v again_o the_o donatist_n hold_v baptism_n minister_v by_o schismatickes_n or_o heretic_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n augustin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n
eviciâ—â—â—_n probavimus_fw-la we_o have_v prove_v before_o oecumen_fw-la genevens_n we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v by_o reason_n that_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n so_o also_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v pronuntiaviâ—â—s_n we_o have_v pronounce_v and_o gloss_n interl_n rationibus_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la we_o have_v show_v by_o reason_n 2._o under_o sin_n which_o signify_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o although_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v pass_v yet_o there_o remain_v still_o a_o blot_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o a_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n as_o josu._n 22.17_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o peor_n unto_o this_o day_n perer._n 2._o to_o be_v under_o sin_n be_v tenerireatu_fw-la to_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o sin_n pareus_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n due_a unto_o sin_n piscat_fw-la and_o so_o guilty_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n 3._o and_o beside_o it_o signify_v the_o servitude_n under_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v walk_v and_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o tolet._n as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n thraldom_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o pareus_n 16._o quest._n whence_o the_o apostle_n allege_v these_o testimony_n v._n 10._o to_o 18._o 1._o all_o these_o allegation_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 13._o psalm_n where_o all_o those_o sentence_n stand_v together_o in_o this_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v cite_v here_o and_o one_o lindanus_n a_o popish_a writer_n will_v prove_v hereby_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o only_o v_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v there_o find_v psal._n 14._o according_o to_o the_o hebrew_n original_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n think_v to_o have_v be_v augustin_n the_o monk_n that_o be_v send_v into_o england_n where_o these_o eight_o verse_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o they_o be_v here_o allege_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o pererius_n mislike_v this_o assertion_n 1._o he_o urge_v hieromes_n opinion_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o augustine_n who_o find_v not_o all_o these_o sentence_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o jew_n can_v all_o conspire_v to_o corrupt_v the_o greek_a text_n who_o otherwise_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v always_o most_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a neither_o have_v they_o any_o reason_n to_o raze_v out_o any_o of_o those_o sentence_n see_v therein_o be_v contain_v no_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n 3._o and_o concern_v that_o hebrew_n copy_n joannes_n isaac_n sometime_o professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n at_o coâ—â—â—_n write_v against_o lindanus_n think_v it_o be_v patch_v together_o by_o some_o unskilful_a hebrician_n who_o may_v turn_v the_o latin_a into_o hebrew_n 2._o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o that_o place_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n to_o be_v retain_v because_o of_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o which_o â—â—serteth_v all_o those_o verse_n in_o the_o 14._o psalm_n but_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o the_o latin_a translation_n to_o put_v in_o more_o then_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o hierome_n think_v proem_n l._n 16._o comment_n in_o esaiam_n that_o this_o whole_a text_n be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o 14._o psalm_n sed_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la isaia_n partim_fw-la ex_fw-la psalmis_fw-la esse_fw-la contextum_fw-la but_o be_v frame_v together_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o verses_z here_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o 14._o and_o 53._o psalm_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 14._o v._n be_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o psal._n v._n 10._o the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o 140._o psal._n v._n 3._o the_o 14._o v._n out_o of_o the_o 10._o psal._n v._n 7._o the_o 15_o 16_o 17._o v._n out_o of_o isa._n 59.7_o 8._o the_o 18._o v._n out_o of_o psal._n 36.1_o pareus_n the_o same_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o origen_n that_o these_o testimony_n be_v cite_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n but_o the_o 16._o v_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n be_v in_o their_o way_n he_o say_v non_fw-la recordor_fw-la ubi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o remember_v not_o where_o it_o be_v write_v but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o origen_n so_o diligent_a a_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o find_v where_o these_o word_n be_v see_v they_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n as_o hierome_n also_o observe_v 4._o but_o that_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o origen_n that_o whereas_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n puto_fw-la dari_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n sensum_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quam_fw-la verba_fw-la rapiamus_fw-la that_o we_o rather_o take_v the_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v these_o testimony_n in_o these_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n first_o show_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n than_o their_o punishment_n their_o sin_n either_o of_o omission_n in_o leave_v some_o duty_n undo_v to_o v_o 13._o then_o of_o commission_n in_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v evil_a to_o v_o 16._o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n concern_v faith_n three_o way_n nec_fw-la credunt_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la they_o neither_o believe_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o just_a nec_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la per_fw-la scripturam_fw-la neither_o do_v they_o understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o seek_v god_n per_fw-la investigationem_fw-la by_o search_v after_o he_o v_o 10_o 11._o concern_v manner_n 1._o they_o decline_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a that_o be_v to_o their_o brethren_n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o good_a that_o be_v to_o themselves_o v_o 12._o the_o sin_n commit_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n ad_fw-la inducendum_fw-la alios_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la to_o bring_v other_o into_o error_n ad_fw-la incutiendum_fw-la terrorem_fw-la and_o to_o smite_v into_o they_o terror_n the_o first_o be_v do_v three_o way_n 1._o open_o in_o corrupt_v with_o evil_a word_n their_o mouth_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n 2._o secret_o in_o deceive_v they_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n 3._o in_o cloak_v their_o malice_n with_o feign_a word_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n they_o do_v strike_v terror_n into_o they_o 1._o mala_fw-la imprecando_fw-la in_o wish_v evil_a their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v 2._o necem_fw-la intentando_fw-la by_o threaten_a death_n and_o destruction_n there_o be_v bitterness_n in_o their_o mouth_n 3._o in_o shed_v of_o blood_n then_o follow_v their_o punishment_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o poena_fw-la &_o non_fw-la culpa_fw-la a_o punishment_n and_o no_o fault_n either_o eternal_a destruction_n or_o temporal_a calamity_n with_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o their_o way_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o punishment_n which_o be_v both_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v first_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n v_o 17._o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n then_o their_o obstinacy_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n gorrhan_n but_o this_o distribution_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a we_o therefore_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o plain_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o be_v accuse_v all_o man_n of_o injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a v_o 10._o 2._o of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v v_o 11._o 3._o of_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n to_o abominable_a idolatry_n v_o 12._o 4._o of_o deceit_n and_o craft_n 5._o of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n v_o 13._o 6._o of_o cruelty_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n 7._o they_o be_v turbulent_a and_o enemy_n to_o peace_n v_o 17._o 8._o they_o be_v profane_a cast_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n v_o 18._o pareus_n 18._o quest._n how_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a see_v noah_n and_o other_o
take_v this_o justice_n to_o be_v christ_n rather_o it_o signify_v the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n so_o call_v both_o because_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o god_n who_o work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o only_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n calvin_n 2._o without_o the_o law_n 1._o origen_n here_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v thiâ—_n exposition_n ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la nihil_fw-la opitulabatur_fw-la lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v help_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o here_o the_o write_a law_n for_o they_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a speech_n unto_o the_o former_a where_o the_o apostle_n deny_v justification_n unto_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a the_o same_o law_n than_o must_v be_v here_o understand_v which_o he_o treat_v before_o that_o be_v general_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o write_a law_n 2._o augustine_n join_v this_o word_n without_o the_o law_n not_o unto_o manifest_v but_o unto_o righteousness_n so_o the_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n he_o expound_v sine_fw-la adminiculo_fw-la legis_fw-la without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 9_o but_o this_o sense_n first_o beza_n confute_v by_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o without_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n make_v manifest_a not_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n as_o s._n james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a not_o without_o work_n faith_n be_v dead_a for_o in_o this_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v much_o alter_v tolet_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v know_v even_o unto_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o word_n without_o the_o law_n must_v be_v join_v rather_o unto_o manifest_v then_o to_o righteousness_n 3._o but_o yet_o tolet_n be_v here_o deceive_v for_o he_o thus_o interprete_v absque_fw-la lege_fw-la without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v cossante_n league_n the_o law_n cease_v and_o be_v abrogate_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n be_v manifest_v for_o although_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o bind_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o legal_a bond_n or_o obligation_n but_o by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o new_a institution_n thereof_o by_o christ_n but_o our_o saviour_n faith_n direct_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 5.17_o but_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v first_o abrogate_a though_o it_o be_v again_o reviue_v by_o christ_n it_o must_v first_o be_v dissolve_v 4._o ambrose_n well_o refer_v without_o the_o law_n to_o manifest_v but_o he_o seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n sine_fw-la lege_fw-la apparuit_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o circumcisionis_fw-la it_o appear_v without_o the_o law_n but_o without_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n and_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o this_o disputation_n the_o apostle_n chief_o entreat_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o which_o special_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 5._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n mart._n and_o many_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n yet_o care_v not_o for_o it_o as_o they_o say_v joh._n 7.48_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisy_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n gorrhan_n â—â—_o they_o understand_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o gryneus_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v first_o that_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v reconcile_v they_o thus_o understanding_n law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v faith_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n which_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o justice_n by_o faith_n neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o moral_a law_n can_v teach_v and_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a yet_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o full_a reconcile_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o himself_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o law_n be_v understand_v strict_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n whether_o write_v or_o natural_a which_o do_v not_o proper_o teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n afterward_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o moses_n wherein_o many_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v contain_v beside_o the_o legal_a precept_n beza_n annot_n â—2_n the_o law_n do_v proper_o urge_v work_n it_o do_v not_o profess_o teach_v faith_n and_o yet_o it_o exclude_v it_o not_o pareus_n but_o accidental_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o force_v we_o when_o we_o see_v our_o disease_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v more_o clear_o teach_v and_o preach_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o more_o obscure_o for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_v nor_o make_v or_o create_v it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v before_o though_o not_o so_o manifest_a perer._n disput_n â—0_n faius_n so_o then_o those_o word_n but_o now_o do_v both_o note_v the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o they_o be_v adversative_a particular_n show_v that_o our_o justice_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n but_o otherwise_o and_o else_o where_o quest._n 27._o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n four_o way_n be_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n find_v to_o bear_v witness_n and_o testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n 1._o by_o the_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o c._n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n such_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v these_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o rom._n 10.6_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n cit_v a_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o 31._o of_o jeremie_n hebr._n 8.8_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o many_o such_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a 2._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o manna_n the_o rock_n the_o cloud_n do_v shadow_n forth_o christ_n likewise_o some_o act_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v prefigure_v out_o christ_n as_o abraham_n sacrifice_v of_o isaac_n salomon_n build_v of_o the_o temple_n jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n with_o such_o like_a 3._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n do_v signify_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n mart._n 4._o the_o law_n also_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n as_o augustine_n say_v lex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la iubendo_fw-la &_o minando_fw-la
come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n it_o show_v we_o our_o disease_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o physician_n faius_n sasbout_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o the_o faithful_a who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o look_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v enable_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o law_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o these_o precept_n every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o keep_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n special_o say_v matth._n 5._o i_o come_v not_o in_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o so_o origen_n omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la credens_fw-fr christo_fw-la bene_fw-la agit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n viâ—enâ—â—_n legem_fw-la confirmat_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v well_o do_v confirm_v the_o law_n by_o his_o life_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n augustine_n fides_fw-la impetrat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la lex_fw-la impletâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n faith_n obtain_v grace_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n give_v grace_n whereby_o man_n be_v direct_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n add_v hereunto_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o law_n command_v we_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n unlesâ—_o he_o first_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o the_o law_n command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o invocation_n be_v a_o part_n but_o none_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o mart._n 6._o other_o exposition_n there_o be_v of_o this_o place_n cajetan_n say_v that_o faith_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n without_o which_o faith_n iâ—_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n with_o man_n than_o the_o law_n of_o lycurgus_n and_o solon_n 7._o catharinus_n a_o popish_a writer_n herein_o will_v have_v the_o law_n holpen_v by_o the_o gospel_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v obscure_o in_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v open_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v keep_v then_o through_o a_o servile_a fear_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n but_o leave_v those_o and_o other_o like_a exposition_n i_o insist_v upon_o the_o five_o before_o allege_v as_o most_o agreeable_a unto_o s._n paul_n 8._o now_o than_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n as_o heb._n 7.12_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o v_o 18._o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v afore_o be_v disannul_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o and_o unprofitablenes_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o herein_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o either_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o it_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o faith_n or_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o unprofitable_a end_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v man_n be_v abrogate_a but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o direction_n unto_o good_a life_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v 9_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v answer_v this_o objection_n lest_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n because_o he_o deny_v unto_o it_o power_n to_o justify_v unto_o this_o objection_n he_o make_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o in_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n for_o where_o one_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v deny_v all_o be_v not_o take_v away_o second_o he_o answer_v by_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abrogate_a or_o disannul_v the_o law_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o do_v establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o as_o be_v show_v before_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n here_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n state_n and_o blessing_n wherein_o it_o excel_v other_o humane_a condition_n and_o state_n this_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o of_o nature_n or_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n one_o as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o ephes._n 2.3_o therefore_o all_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o grace_n this_o prerogative_n be_v either_o common_a to_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o new_a of_o the_o christian_n or_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a the_o common_a be_v either_o internal_a in_o their_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o external_a in_o their_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o their_o external_a direction_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o salvation_n the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a prerogative_n of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v consider_v 1._o in_o their_o state_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o join_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o blessing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v which_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v the_o legal_a sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n partly_o temporal_a as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v tie_v unto_o abraham_n posterity_n the_o prerogative_n peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v 1._o in_o their_o state_n in_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n take_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o their_o blessing_n partly_o perpetual_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n partly_o temporal_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n have_v for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o necessary_a propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v now_o cease_v ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la doct._n 2._o of_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n v_o 2._o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n call_v here_o the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v profitable_a to_o diverse_a end_n 1._o illuminant_fw-la intellectum_fw-la they_o do_v lighten_v the_o understanding_n psal._n 19.8_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n 2._o inflammant_fw-la affectum_fw-la they_o inflame_v the_o affection_n as_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o two_o disciple_n say_v between_o themselves_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n 3._o mundant_fw-la culpam_fw-la they_o do_v cleanse_v the_o fault_n as_o joh._n 15.3_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 4._o conseruant_n contra_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la they_o do_v comfort_n against_o heaviness_n 5._o roborant_fw-la ad_fw-la pâ—tientiam_fw-la they_o do_v strengthen_v unto_o patience_n both_o these_o the_o apostle_n show_v say_v rom._n 15.4_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 6._o franâ—â—â—t_fw-la cordis_fw-la duritiam_fw-la they_o break_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n jerem._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n 7._o protegunt_fw-la contra_fw-la tentationes_fw-la they_o defend_v and_o protect_v against_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n prou._n 30.5_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v a_o shield_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 6.17_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n gorrhan_n doct._n 3._o of_o the_o combination_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n v_o 3._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v tria_fw-la ingorum_fw-la paria_fw-la three_o pair_n of_o yoke_n and_o band_n as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o us._n 1._o the_o covenant_n and_o
intercourse_n be_v between_o god_n only_o and_o his_o elect_a as_o act._n 13.48_o thâ—â—_n believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a the_o elect_a be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n 3._o on_o god_n behalf_n there_o be_v offer_v his_o word_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v that_o worthy_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o 2._o tim._n 1.14_o gryneus_n doct._n 4._o that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n howsoever_o the_o minister_n be_v dispose_v the_o sacrament_n want_v not_o their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o incredulity_n or_o misbelief_n of_o man_n can_v make_v void_a martyr_n doct._n 5._o there_o be_v always_o some_o unbeliever_n and_o incredulous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v their_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o unbeliever_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n so_o there_o be_v still_o such_o carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a when_o we_o see_v carnal_a man_n and_o evil_a liver_n to_o remain_v within_o the_o church_n but_o consider_v that_o such_o there_o must_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 11.19_o pareus_n doct._n 6._o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o how_o v_o 6._o else_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n 1._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 17.31_o 2._o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o in_o his_o knowledge_n that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o eccles._n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n and_o every_o secret_a thing_n and_o in_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o now_o present_a both_o direct_v order_v and_o dispose_v every_o thing_n and_o afterward_o shall_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 3._o god_n judge_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o word_n reveal_v which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o discern_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n from_o false_a so_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 12.48_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o this_o word_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o church_n can_v judge_v because_o it_o be_v a_o party_n as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o false_a church_n here_o the_o church_n be_v a_o party_n therefore_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o civil_a controversy_n the_o church_n notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o judge_v but_o improper_o when_o it_o search_v out_o and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o god_n judge_v by_o his_o deed_n and_o work_n both_o present_a in_o dispose_v every_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o think_v best_o and_o in_o propose_v example_n of_o his_o judgement_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 9.5_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n that_o judge_v right_a and_o by_o his_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o the_o final_a execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n upon_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a wherein_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la doct._n 7._o our_o doctrine_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n v_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v hereupon_o origen_n give_v this_o good_a note_n non_fw-la nostras_fw-la cum_fw-la docemus_fw-la sea_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la proferamus_fw-la sententias_fw-la let_v we_o not_o bring_v forth_o our_o own_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o teach_v etc._n etc._n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o man_n word_n yea_o the_o berrhean_o search_v and_o examine_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o therefore_o neither_o be_v such_o preacher_n to_o be_v commend_v which_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o cite_v of_o scripture_n in_o their_o sermon_n but_o they_o be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o blame_n which_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o cite_n of_o profane_a testimony_n of_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n and_o such_o like_a then_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doct._n 8._o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n nature_n be_v whole_o corrupt_a as_o both_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o daily_a experience_n show_v 2._o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o general_a depravation_n and_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n be_v incline_v unto_o all_o evil_a and_o by_o this_o pravitie_n and_o evilnes_n it_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o death_n 3._o this_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o of_o god_n who_o create_v man_n good_a but_o of_o man_n himself_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o it_o be_v general_a and_o universal_a none_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a v_o 10._o all_o have_v sin_v v_o 13._o 5._o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v by_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 6._o it_o must_v be_v know_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v v_o 19_o and_o god_n only_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n 7._o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o natural_a pravitie_n and_o corruption_n be_v by_o the_o redemption_n through_o christ_n v_o 24._o pareus_n doct._n 9_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n v_o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v this_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n and_o touchstone_n whereby_o to_o discern_v true_a religion_n from_o false_a for_o that_o religion_n which_o only_o give_v honour_n unto_o god_n and_o deny_v all_o power_n unto_o man_n to_o help_v towards_o salvation_n and_o so_o stop_v man_n mouth_n and_o take_v from_o he_o all_o ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o give_v unto_o man_n matter_n of_o ostentation_n and_o rejoice_v be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n which_o ascribe_v much_o unto_o man_n free_a will_n and_o merit_n doct._n 10._o of_o true_a justification_n by_o faith_n the_o manner_n property_n use_n and_o end_v thereof_o v_o 21._o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n s_o paul_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 1._o how_o there_o be_v a_o right_a and_o true_a justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o false_a justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o from_o the_o true_a justification_n be_v exclude_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o of_o freewill_n but_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v against_o the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o general_a v_o 27._o 3._o the_o first_o cause_n efficient_a of_o this_o justification_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o next_o be_v redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n v_o 24._o 4._o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o justification_n be_v all_o believer_n v_o 22._o 5._o the_o form_n be_v the_o imputation_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n obtain_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o blood_n 6._o the_o manner_n be_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n v_o 25._o 7._o the_o end_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o 8._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n v_o 25._o 9_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n v_o 21._o 10._o and_o this_o justification_n be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n have_v testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 21._o doct._n 11._o how_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n and_o to_o what_o end_n v_o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n 1._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o propitiator_n and_o reconciler_n
1._o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n v_o 24._o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n 3._o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o our_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o be_v our_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n matth._n 23.8_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n to_o wit_n christ._n 5._o to_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n the_o iust._n 6._o to_o be_v our_o defender_n and_o deliverer_n isay._n 19.20_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o great_a man_n that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o 7._o to_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n jam._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v 8._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n apocal._n 3.14_o these_o thing_n say_v amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n 9_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n act._n 10.42_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 10._o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n philip._n 3.20_o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n unto_o his_o servant_n eris_fw-la propitiatore_fw-la â—aptivis_fw-la redemptor_n etc._n etc._n a_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o guilty_a a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o captive_n a_o mediator_n unto_o they_o at_o variance_n with_o god_n a_o teacher_n to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o dissolute_a a_o intercessor_n to_o they_o accuse_v a_o defender_n to_o the_o assault_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o defame_v a_o judge_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o to_o the_o elect_a a_o saviour_n gorrhan_n doct._n 12._o the_o same_o faith_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n v_o 25._o thomas_n well_o observe_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o see_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v pass_v and_o commit_v under_o the_o law_n be_v forgive_v by_o no_o other_o way_n then_o in_o christ_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a as_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 4.12_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 14.13_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 13._o doct._n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o v_o 24._o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o our_o redemption_n consist_v in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o in_o reconcile_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a redemption_n the_o first_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o present_a the_o second_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o this_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o metaphorical_o so_o call_v but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a redemption_n there_o be_v all_o thing_n concur_v in_o redemption_n the_o captive_n which_o be_v man_n the_o redeemer_n christ_n the_o price_n his_o blood_n and_o from_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o satan_n hell_n and_o damnation_n see_v contr_n 22._o follow_v 4._o they_o which_o detain_v the_o captive_n be_v first_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v then_o satan_n as_o god_n minister_n sin_n be_v as_o the_o band_n death_n as_o the_o tormentor_n hell_n as_o the_o prison_n pareus_n loc_n 5._o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o so_o consequent_o neither_o the_o new_a there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o romanist_n concern_v this_o point_n in_o question_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o justify_v at_o all_o though_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o justify_v sed_fw-la ut_fw-la oneri_fw-la essent_fw-la but_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n so_o magister_fw-la sentent_fw-fr 4._o distinct_a 1._o 2._o some_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o circumcision_n do_v justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v though_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n as_o alexander_n bonaventure_n scotus_n gabriel_n as_o bellarmine_n cit_v they_o 3._o but_o the_o common_a opinion_n on_o that_o side_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v only_o justify_v and_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la by_o the_o work_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o this_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o the_o new_a nostra_fw-la conferunt_fw-la gratiam_fw-la illa_fw-la sola_fw-la significabant_fw-la we_o do_v confer_v grace_n they_o only_o signify_v grace_n bellar._n and_o that_o those_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n bellarmine_n will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o question_n the_o apostle_n make_v answer_n much_o every_o way_n for_o chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o gentile_n not_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o circumcision_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o oracle_n to_o the_o circumcise_a bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 14._o now_o upon_o this_o conclusion_n of_o bellarmine_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v further_o infer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v or_o confer_v grace_n this_o bellarmine_n grant_v but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o so_o be_v baptism_n col._n 2.12_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n both_o of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o the_o conclusion_n than_o follow_v that_o see_v their_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n no_o more_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o difference_n then_o between_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v not_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v seal_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o clear_a signification_n and_o so_o in_o the_o more_o lively_a illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a discuss_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 97._o controv._n 2._o of_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n v_o 2._o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n faius_n well_o observe_v hereupon_o thaâ—_n see_v all_o the_o old_a scripture_n which_o be_v canonical_a be_v commit_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n then_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a that_o be_v of_o hide_a and_o obscure_a authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o be_v the_o book_n oâ—_n the_o macchabee_n of_o tobi_n judith_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apochyphaâ—_n for_o they_o be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o they_o be_v not_o writteâ—_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n neither_o do_v the_o jew_n place_n they_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o josephus_n set_v it_o down_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la appion_n see_v further_a synops._n centur._n â—â—_o error_n 1._o controv._n 3_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n v_o 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n hence_o than_o it_o will_v be_v infer_v by_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o evacuate_v notwithstanding_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o communicant_n answ._n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o do_v not_o make_v god_n promise_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n or_o covenant_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o who_o god_n promise_n be_v effectual_a they_o receive_v they_o by_o faith_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v effectual_a unto_o unbeliever_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v unto_o
away_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n then_o christ_n come_v and_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n redeem_v we_o again_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o former_a liberty_n so_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v 50.1_o for_o your_o iniquity_n be_v you_o sold._n now_o whereas_o in_o scripture_n redemption_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o a_o frank_a deliverance_n where_o no_o price_n be_v pay_v yet_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v proper_o for_o such_o redemption_n where_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v which_o be_v christ_n blood_n as_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n 13._o controv._n against_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 25._o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a the_o novatian_o hereupon_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o which_o fall_v away_o after_o they_o be_v call_v who_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o contrary_a confess_v and_o grant_v that_o god_n indeed_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n may_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o grant_v reconciliation_n unto_o such_o but_o 1._o they_o remember_v not_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v to_o peter_n how_o often_o one_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n 2._o david_n sin_v grievous_o after_o he_o be_v call_v yet_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o incestuous_a young_a man_n after_o due_a repentance_n for_o his_o incest_n 3._o for_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o if_o that_o there_o be_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n even_o for_o offence_n commit_v after_o our_o call_n 14._o controv._n against_o inherent_a justice_n v_o 28._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v just_a the_o romanist_n contend_v to_o signify_v ex_fw-la impio_fw-la iustum_fw-la effici_fw-la of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v make_v just_a and_o righteous_a staplet_n in_o antidote_n and_o so_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o justification_n a_o habitual_a righteousness_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v 1._o this_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o word_n compound_v with_o facere_fw-la to_o do_v as_o magnifico_n purifico_fw-la certifico_fw-la to_o magnify_v purify_v certify_v signify_v to_o make_v one_o great_a pure_a certain_a and_o so_o to_o justify_v shall_v be_v take_v to_o make_v one_o just_a 2._o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o a_o other_o phrase_n rom._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v or_o constitute_v righteous_a before_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n to_o absolve_v and_o hold_v for_o innocent_a those_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a contra._n 1._o this_o word_n to_o justify_v though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o teach_v one_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n as_o dan._n 12.3_o they_o which_o justify_v other_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v teach_v they_o or_o turn_v they_o to_o righteousness_n and_o sometime_o to_o persevere_v or_o continue_v in_o justice_n as_o apoc._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v just_a iustificetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a yet_o usual_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v to_o absolve_v to_o pronounce_v and_o hold_v just_a and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a sense_n as_o either_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v just_a as_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11.19_o so_o be_v it_o take_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n v._n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o count_v he_o just_a who_o be_v unjust_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v absolve_v free_a and_o discharge_v he_o as_o c._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v discharge_v who_o shall_v condemn_v so_o be_v it_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n act._n 13.39_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v neither_o do_v that_o grammatical_a construction_n always_o hold_v for_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v declare_v or_o set_v forth_o god_n greatness_n here_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v to_o make_v great_a lombard_n observation_n than_o be_v not_o find_v that_o to_o justify_v in_o scripture_n signify_v four_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v absolve_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o be_v free_v from_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o charity_n 3._o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 4._o by_o faith_n and_o imitation_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n lobmard_n lib._n 3._o distinct_a 19_o for_o of_o these_o four_o signification_n the_o 1._o and_o 3._o be_v all_o one_o which_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o 2._o and_o 4._o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o be_v also_o make_v and_o constitute_v righteous_a before_o god_n not_o by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o accept_v we_o as_o just_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v most_o absolute_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o so_o to_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o sanctify_v also_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a and_o inhabit_v justice_n and_o not_o by_o righteousness_n impute_v by_o faith_n these_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v 1._o that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v confound_v for_o that_o sanctity_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 2._o this_o holiness_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o 3._o this_o habit_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o for_o no_o man_n love_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o ought_v now_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a can_v not_o justify_v see_v further_o of_o inherent_a justice_n synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o 15._o controv._n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o romanist_n general_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o iustification_n the_o first_o which_o be_v a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o justice_n form_v by_o charity_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v prepare_v by_o faith_n &_o other_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v without_o work_n the_o other_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o this_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o man_n freewill_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v by_o work_n and_o true_o meritorious_a sic_fw-la stapl._n in_o antidote_n perer._n disput_n in_o 2._o c._n ad_fw-la rom._n disput_n 16_o 17._o contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o justification_n in_o all_o which_o be_v both_o begin_v continue_v and_o end_v by_o faith_n as_o c._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o c._n 3.30_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n here_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o rom._n 8.20_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o come_v between_o this_o one_o justification_n and_o glorification_n 2._o they_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n after_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n these_o
two_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o distinguish_v rom._n 6.22_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n holiness_n then_o and_o sanctity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n again_o apoc._n 23.11_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o be_v that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o here_o these_o two_o to_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a be_v manifest_o distinguish_v 16._o controv._n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n go_v before_o justification_n pererius_n concern_v the_o work_n and_o motive_n of_o preparation_n tend_v to_o justification_n have_v these_o position_n 1._o there_o be_v six_o of_o these_o preparative_n motion_n faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n hope_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o purpose_n of_o a_o new_a life_n repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a thus_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o can_n 6._o so_o also_o stapleton_n in_o antidote_n 2._o these_o work_n of_o preparation_n proceed_v partly_o from_o man_n free_a will_n partly_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n as_o joel_n 2._o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n jam._n 4._o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o you_o sometime_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n as_o jer._n 31._o convert_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v 3._o these_o work_n of_o preparation_n though_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n â—â—_o condigno_fw-la of_o condignity_n yet_o de_fw-la congruo_fw-la by_o way_n of_o congruity_n they_o may_v that_o be_v god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a and_o convenient_a that_o such_o work_n of_o preparation_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n follow_v perer._n disput_n 7._o contra._n 1._o concern_v faith_n it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o prepare_v or_o dispose_v unto_o justification_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o preparation_n they_o follow_v justification_n they_o do_v not_o prepare_v a_o way_n unto_o it_o â—_o for_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o rom._n 6.22_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n or_o motion_n but_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n see_v than_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o such_o work_n they_o can_v not_o go_v before_o justification_n as_o preparative_n thereunto_o 2._o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v every_o good_a work_n motion_n and_o think_v of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v man_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n that_o show_v not_o this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o by_o these_o exhortation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o that_o by_o grace_n they_o shall_v seek_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o find_v no_o strength_n in_o themselves_o to_o perform_v 3._o but_o that_o distinction_n of_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a for_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o grace_n eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v if_o all_o boast_a be_v take_v away_o then_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n for_o of_o merit_n man_n may_v boast_v augustine_n have_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n vocantis_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la percipientis_fw-la vero_fw-la gratiam_fw-la postea_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la etc._n etc._n grace_n be_v of_o the_o caller_n and_o then_o good_a work_n belong_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v grace_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la pariant_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la pariantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o work_n do_v not_o beget_v grace_n but_o be_v beget_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o burn_v thereby_o to_o wax_v hot_a but_o it_o be_v first_o hot_a and_o then_o it_o burn_v and_o the_o wheel_n therefore_o run_v not_o well_o that_o it_o may_v be_v round_o but_o it_o be_v first_o round_n and_o then_o it_o run_v well_o so_o nemo_fw-la propterea_fw-la bene_fw-la operatur_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n therefore_o work_v well_o to_o receive_v grace_n but_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n by_o the_o saâ—â—e_n he_o work_v well_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simplician_n qu._n 2._o no_n work_v then_o go_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n have_v any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o at_o all_o to_o procure_v grace_n 17._o controv._n what_o justify_n faith_n be_v pererius_n that_o he_o may_v every_o where_o show_v some_o trick_n of_o his_o popish_a profession_n mislike_v three_o thing_n in_o that_o description_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v usual_o receive_v by_o protestant_n for_o whereas_o we_o thus_o define_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o confident_a assurance_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v exception_n to_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o he_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o such_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o grant_v must_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o such_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n he_o will_v thus_o prove_v eph._n 3.12_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o confidence_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o faith_n again_o 1._o tim._n 3.13_o they_o that_o have_v minister_v well_o get_v themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a liberty_n as_o the_o faith_n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o confidence_n be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o spring_v from_o charity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n contra._n 1._o pererius_n first_o argument_n be_v faith_n work_v confidence_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o confidence_n answ._n 1._o this_o argument_n may_v rather_o be_v retort_v faith_n work_v confidence_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o kind_n of_o confidence_n for_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o be_v the_o effect_n 2._o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o confidence_n which_o it_o work_v but_o they_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v faith_n have_v a_o general_a assurance_n &_o confidence_n in_o all_o god_n promise_n &_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n do_v proceed_v those_o special_a act_n of_o confidence_n as_o to_o pray_v confident_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o tribulation_n which_o be_v as_o little_a river_n run_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o same_o head_n and_o fountain_n 2._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o confidence_n be_v wrought_v by_o charity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o not_o by_o faith_n ans._n the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a cause_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n faith_n work_v confidence_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v more_o increase_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o the_o sun_n give_v heat_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o heat_n also_o like_o as_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v augment_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o may_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n by_o charity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v increase_v see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 48._o 2._o pererius_n second_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v believe_v only_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n act._n 8._o and_o paul_n require_v none_o other_o faith_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 16._o abraham_n faith_n be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o none_o of_o these_o be_v require_v such_o faith_n to_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n pererius_n
disput_n 19_o err_v 94._o ans._n 1._o the_o eunuch_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o devil_n also_o know_v and_o confess_v but_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n who_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o household_n 2._o neither_o be_v abraham_n faith_n only_o a_o general_a apprehension_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o his_o seed_n but_o he_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o that_o promise_n even_o to_o himself_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o he_o joh._n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 3._o pererius_n three_o exception_n be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n be_v certain_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n some_o of_o his_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o job_n faith_n c._n 9.15_o though_o i_o be_v just_a yet_o can_v i_o not_o answer_v and_o v_o 20._o though_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n will_v condemn_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 2._o the_o apostle_n bid_v â—s_a to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philip._n 2.12_o s._n paul_n also_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a of_o his_o justification_n but_o that_o he_o still_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 1._o cor._n 9.27_o i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n lest_o after_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o reprobate_n 3._o this_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v either_o humane_a or_o divine_a the_o humane_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o by_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o understanding_n or_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n but_o none_o of_o these_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n either_o by_o the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o work_v no_o such_o certainty_n for_o then_o every_o christian_n that_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n shall_v have_v it_o or_o by_o special_a and_o particular_a revelation_n which_o every_o one_o can_v not_o have_v perer._n disput_n 19_o numer_n 97._o contra._n 1._o job_n and_o paul_n in_o those_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o justification_n which_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o their_o own_o worthiness_n by_o such_o justification_n indeed_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o they_o renounce_v it_o i_o be_o not_o thereby_o justify_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o yet_o accuse_v he_o not_o 2._o the_o apostle_n both_o teach_v other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a security_n and_o presumption_n and_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o one_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n this_o certainty_n then_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o exclude_v carnal_a security_n not_o reverend_a and_o faithful_a fear_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n fear_v to_o become_v a_o reprobrate_v but_o least_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o reproof_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o himself_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o profess_v confident_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o 3._o this_o certainty_n indeed_o we_o willing_o grant_v be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a neither_o be_v it_o so_o divine_a as_o that_o it_o need_v always_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a revelation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o universal_a and_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o three_o a_o particular_a application_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o faithful_a man_n grow_v into_o this_o assurance_n 4._o and_o whereas_o he_o further_o object_v that_o see_v every_o mortal_a sin_n hinder_v justification_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v think_v by_o his_o own_o purity_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v assure_v of_o forgiveness_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v sin_n but_o see_v we_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o not_o our_o own_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n so_o then_o a_o faithful_a man_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n in_o his_o spiritual_a part_n which_o be_v quicken_v and_o lighten_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o carnal_a infirmity_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o cause_v sometime_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n prevail_v and_o faith_n overcom_v our_o carnal_a infirmity_n that_o although_o they_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o reign_v 5._o this_o then_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o former_a objection_n remain_v as_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o faith_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v without_o waver_v jam._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o 2._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v boldness_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o but_o we_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o forgiveness_n 3._o by_o the_o experience_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v as_o s._n paul_n by_o faith_n be_v most_o assure_v &_o persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o whereof_o proceed_v that_o his_o prayer_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o 18._o controv._n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v pererius_n say_v that_o justification_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o preparation_n and_o tend_v unto_o justice_n or_o the_o very_a production_n of_o justice_n itself_o as_o the_o word_n generation_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o very_a production_n of_o the_o form_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o generation_n or_o for_o the_o first_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n and_o tend_v unto_o generation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o justify_v in_o this_o place_n faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v that_o be_v faith_n not_o yet_o form_v with_o charity_n prepare_v and_o make_v a_o way_n unto_o justification_n which_o be_v per_fw-la charitatis_fw-la infusionem_fw-la by_o the_o infusion_n of_o charity_n disput_n 18._o numer_n 86._o so_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v be_v sever_v from_o charity_n it_o be_v fides_fw-la informis_fw-la &_o expers_fw-la charitatis_fw-la a_o imperfect_a and_o unform_v faith_n void_a of_o charity_n contra._n this_o assertion_n be_v flat_a contrary_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o save_v gal._n 5.6_o and_o s._n james_n say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n can_v not_o save_v c._n 2.14_o but_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o devil_n have_v for_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v v_o 19_o let_v the_o romanist_n content_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a justify_n faith_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o love_n can_v not_o help_v us._n controv._n 19_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o faith_n justify_v here_o the_o romanist_n have_v these_o position_n 1._o they_o say_v faith_n justify_v because_o it_o dispose_v prepare_v and_o make_v a_o way_n to_o justification_n so_o bellarm._n staplet_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o faith_n bring_v and_o work_v the_o life_n of_o the_o
soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n galat._n 2.20_o then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o disposition_n only_o for_o a_o disposition_n unto_o life_n be_v not_o life_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o whereas_o pererius_n object_v these_o place_n galat._n 5.5_o by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n we_o wait_v or_o expect_v the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n whereupon_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o faith_n work_v the_o hope_n rather_o of_o righteousness_n than_o righteousness_n itself_o and_o so_o prepare_v rather_o and_o dispose_v to_o justification_n then_o justify_v to_o this_o we_o answer_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n hope_v for_o hope_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o beza_n 2._o or_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n be_v signify_v perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o this_o hope_n calvin_n 3._o or_o rather_o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la sed_fw-la composito_fw-la not_o in_o a_o divide_a but_o a_o whole_a sense_n that_o we_o must_v not_o join_v only_o to_o expect_v and_o wait_v with_o faith_n but_o rather_o thus_o to_o put_v they_o together_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n genevens_n 2._o again_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n only_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o justification_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o say_v ephes._n 3.17_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o justification_n simple_o but_o as_o it_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o meritorious_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o charity_n be_v the_o foundation_n because_o it_o form_v and_o perfect_v all_o other_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v formal_o and_o actual_o justify_v pererius_n disput_n 18._o numer_n 88_o contra._n 1._o faith_n be_v not_o the_o beginning_n only_o of_o justification_n but_o the_o very_a perfection_n thereof_o for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o a_o imperfect_a and_o begin_v only_o justification_n can_v not_o work_v peace_n in_o us._n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n v_o 19_o not_o of_o the_o charity_n and_o love_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n and_o that_o love_v indeed_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o charity_n form_v all_o other_o virtue_n or_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v formal_o and_o actual_o justify_v for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o virtue_n which_o without_o faith_n can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v without_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o not_o charity_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o faith_n galat._n 2.20_o 3._o they_o say_v further_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v passive_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o dignity_n worthiness_n and_o meritorious_a work_n thereof_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 17._o contra._n 1._o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o faith_n justify_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n or_o work_v for_o how_o then_o shall_v faith_n justify_v without_o work_n if_o itself_o do_v justify_v as_o a_o work_n or_o act_v if_o here_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o exclude_v all_o work_n in_o general_a as_o ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n 2._o faith_n than_o justify_v relate_v by_o way_n of_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o organice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n again_o say_v rom._n 5.17_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_n in_o life_n through_o one_o etc._n etc._n justification_n than_o be_v a_o gift_n receive_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n justify_v as_o a_o organ_n instrument_n and_o hand_n apprehend_v receive_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o the_o plough_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o man_n rich_a be_v the_o iustrument_n of_o his_o labour_n whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v till_v and_o make_v fruitful_a 3._o and_o here_o i_o will_v oppose_v the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o tolet_n against_o bellarmine_n one_o cardinal_n against_o a_o other_o thus_o he_o write_v fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la ullam_fw-la ut_fw-la actus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la reconciliandi_fw-la sed_fw-la totam_fw-la eius_fw-la virâ—â—â—â—_n procedere_fw-la ex_fw-la obiecto_fw-la nempe_fw-la christo_fw-la that_o faith_n have_v no_o efficacy_n as_o it_o be_v our_o act_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o whole_a virtue_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o the_o object_n namely_o christ_n as_o when_o the_o israelit_n look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v heal_v their_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o eye_n have_v no_o virtue_n to_o heal_v but_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n be_v from_o the_o serpent_n which_o they_o behold_v tolet._n annot_n 20._o controv._n 20._o whether_o faith_n alone_o justify_v bellarmine_n consent_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romanist_n do_v mighty_o strive_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustifâ—â—_n c._n 12._o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v and_o he_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n faith_n can_v be_v alone_o without_o love_n hope_v and_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v alone_o contra._n 1._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o faith_n be_v separate_a from_o love_n and_o hope_n be_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v destroy_v it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o act_n like_v as_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o care_n only_o hear_v or_o the_o eye_n see_v therefore_o the_o one_o can_v hear_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v alone_o that_o be_v pull_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v though_o faith_n be_v alone_o justify_v not_o it_o be_v thus_o make_v eâ—â—dent_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v â—â—_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v not_o charity_n hope_v or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 2._o faith_n justify_v without_o â—â—e_z work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o hope_v charity_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n â—â—â—refore_o without_o they_o be_v our_o justification_n wrought_v 3._o though_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o here_o â—â—t_v particle_n only_o yet_o else_o where_o he_o use_v a_o term_n equivalent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la but_o a_o man_n be_v not_o â—â—â—â—â—fied_v etc._n etc._n but_o by_o faith_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n express_o but_o to_o the_o word_n only_o as_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n faith_n that_o the_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la of_o faith_n alone_o suffice_v so_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n say_v abraham_n sola_fw-la fide_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o hilary_n in_o c._n 8._o matth._n fides_fw-la sola_fw-la iustificat_fw-la faith_n only_o justify_v hierome_n rom._n 4._o impium_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la iustificat_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n justify_v the_o wicked_a return_v by_o faith_n only_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o see_v chrysostome_n cyprian_n augustine_n nazianzen_n basil_n ruffinus_n cite_v by_o d._n fulke_n who_o all_o affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o justify_v so_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o malicious_a cavil_v of_o the_o rhemist_n that_o only_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o we_o see_v annot_n in_o 3._o rom._n sect_n 8._o if_o sometime_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o dispute_v against_o only_a faith_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o solitary_a say_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n as_o augustine_n thus_o put_v the_o case_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n he_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v ut_fw-la accepta_fw-la fide_fw-la si_fw-la vixerit_fw-la dicamus_fw-la eum_fw-la iustumesse_n si_fw-mi male_a vixerit_fw-la that_o after_o he_o
justify_v can_v be_v without_o work_n yet_o it_o justify_v without_o work_n it_o alone_o justify_v yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v alone_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n have_v find_v concern_v the_o flesh_n 2_o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v be._n to_o rejoice_v â—â—_o to_o boast_v he_o have_v glory_n l.t._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v but_o with_o god_n 3_o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n but_o abraham_n believe_v god_n be._n v.t._n abraham_n believe_v god_n l.b.g._n but_o here_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v and_o it_o be_v count_v or_o repute_v l._n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4_o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n reward_n b.r._n but_o a_o reward_n may_v be_v of_o favour_n so_o be_v not_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n or_o of_o grace_n be._n but_o of_o debt_n duty_n be._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v debt_n 5_o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n l._n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n nor_o yet_o translate_v in_o the_o syriake_n 6_o even_o as_o david_n declare_v g._n or_o pronounce_v be._n or_o express_v v._o rather_o then_o term_v r._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v call_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n 7._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquire_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n not_o our_o lord_n l._n r._n impute_v not_o sin_n g._n have_v not_o impute_v l.r._n will_v not_o impute_v t._n b._n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o present_a 9_o come_v this_o blessedness_n g._n be._n or_o belong_v it_o v._o or_o befall_v b._n better_o than_o abide_v remain_v l._n r._n there_o be_v no_o word_n express_v in_o the_o original_n it_o must_v be_v supply_v and_o understand_v upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o the_o prepuce_fw-la r._n but_o that_o be_v no_o english_a word_n for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 10_o how_o be_v it_o then_o impute_a when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v g._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o the_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n 11_o and_o or_o after_o g._n he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v in_o uncircumcision_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v father_n of_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o circumcise_v not_o by_o uncircumcision_n v._o l._n r._n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a here_o translate_v in_o for_o by_o uncircumcision_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o give_v more_o virtue_n to_o uncircumcision_n then_o to_o circumcision_n that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o 12_o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o unto_o they_o only_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o unto_o they_o also_o which_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v even_o in_o uncircumcision_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n 13_o for_o not_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o promise_n give_v to_o abraham_n or_o his_o seed_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 14_o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v in_o vain_a b._n or_o make_v void_a g._n and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n 15_o for_o the_o law_n procure_v or_o cause_v g._n work_v l._n wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 16_o therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 17_o as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o even_o before_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n v._o who_o he_o believe_v not_o who_o thou_o do_v believe_v t._n l._n or_o who_o you_o believe_v b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o believe_v who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v l._n for_o the_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n still_o which_o god_n cause_v to_o be_v whereas_o they_o be_v yet_o nothing_o 18_o who_o contrary_a to_o hope_n b.be._n l._n above_o hope_n g._n beside_o hope_n v._o without_o hope_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o abraham_n hope_n be_v in_o deed_n beyond_o all_o expectation_n believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n l.r._n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a 19_o and_o he_o not_o weak_a in_o faith_n consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n when_o he_o consider_v his_o body_n t._n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v put_v negative_o he_o consider_v not_o which_o be_v now_o dead_a be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o the_o deadness_n of_o saras_n tomb_n 20_o neither_o do_v he_o stagger_v or_o stirke_n l.u.t._n doubt_n g._n dispute_n b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_a take_v here_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n 21_o be_v full_o assure_v g._n or_o persuade_v v._o be._n certify_v b._n rather_o then_o full_o know_v l.r._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o only_a knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o assurance_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o 22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 23_o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v only_o for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o rightesoune_n l.g.t._n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a 24_o but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o raise_v our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 25_o who_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n this_o chapter_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o testimony_n of_o david_n with_o some_o other_o argument_n unto_o the_o 17._o verse_n 2._o a_o commendation_n and_o description_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o abraham_n faith_n to_o â—â—_o 2._o the_o three_o be_v the_o use_n and_o explication_n of_o abraham_n imputative_a justice_n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n urge_v 4._o principal_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n 1._o argum._n if_o any_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n most_o like_a abraham_n but_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v diverse_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o effect_n than_o abraham_n shall_v have_v have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v with_o god_n but_o he_o have_v not_o v_o 2._o from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n propound_v v_o 3._o faith_n be_v count_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n then_o dilate_v and_o employ_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v count_v be_v of_o favour_n and_o debt_n 4._o but_o abraham_n faith_n be_v count_v his_o righteousness_n by_o favour_n v_o 5._o therefore_o not_o by_o debt_n 2._o argum._n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n there_o be_v
1._o origen_n understand_v they_o that_o unto_o the_o natural_a law_n do_v join_v also_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o seed_n here_o understand_v which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n also_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v a_o manifest_a distribution_n and_o distinction_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o but_o of_o faith_n 2._o some_o understand_v this_o clause_n of_o that_o seed_n which_o de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la praesuâ—mit_fw-la do_v presume_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gloss_n interlin_n ordinar_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n appertain_v not_o at_o all_o 3._o therefore_o by_o those_o of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o believe_a jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o same_o before_o he_o call_v v._n 12._o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n pareus_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o those_o which_o be_v only_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o faith_n also_o that_o be_v be_v believer_n though_o of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o here_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n now_o none_o be_v his_o seed_n which_o have_v not_o say_v whereof_o some_o be_v believer_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o so_o of_o the_o law_n some_o be_v believer_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n beza_n annot_n 3._o but_o here_o the_o word_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o of_o faith_n abraham_n erasmus_n will_v refer_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o unto_o seed_n but_o unto_o abraham_n and_o so_o he_o make_v two_o abraham_n one_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v uncircumcised_a the_o other_o justify_v by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v like_v as_o the_o scripture_n make_v two_o adam_n one_o heavenly_a a_o other_o earthly_a but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o set_v before_o we_o two_o abraham_n and_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v distributive_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o only_o of_o faith_n beza_n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n before_o god_n 1._o oecumenius_n join_v this_o with_o the_o former_a word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o though_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o it_o be_v write_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v evident_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o origen_n interprete_v thus_o before_o god_n that_o be_v by_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o this_o be_v superfluous_a for_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n do_v evident_o show_v without_o any_o other_o addition_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o chrysostome_n theophylact_n theodoret_n do_v take_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o well_o against_o or_o answerable_a or_o before_o here_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o abraham_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n instar_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la dei_fw-la like_a or_o after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n both_o because_o as_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a father_n not_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o all_o so_o be_v abraham_n and_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n not_o by_o carnal_a generation_n so_o be_v abraham_n also_o thus_o also_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n but_o learned_a beza_n observe_v that_o this_o wood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v 4._o lyranus_fw-la with_o the_o gloss_n understand_v it_o of_o abraham_n righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n that_o he_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o but_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o discourse_n insist_v upon_o abraham_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n 5._o haymo_n refer_v it_o to_o abraham_n faith_n and_o so_o make_v this_o difference_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v that_o some_o believe_v god_n but_o not_o before_o god_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n but_o they_o believe_v before_o god_n that_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o he_o believe_v before_o god_n but_o before_o god_n who_o he_o believe_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v personal_o of_o abraham_n faith_n but_o of_o his_o calling_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 6._o anselm_n likewise_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o the_o carnal_a generation_n that_o by_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o obtain_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 7._o but_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o then_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n namely_o before_o god_n by_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n not_o by_o a_o carnal_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n calvin_n beza_n that_o although_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o unto_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n yet_o before_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n osiander_n quest._n 29._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17._o who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o quicken_a of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v special_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 24._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o corporal_a raise_n of_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o oecumenius_n and_o ambrose_n have_v special_a reference_n unto_o abraham_n who_o body_n be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a yet_o it_o be_v quicken_v that_o be_v make_v lively_a and_o apt_a for_o generation_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o afterward_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o needless_a repetition_n if_o it_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o call_v the_o revive_n of_o a_o old_a decay_a body_n the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a 3._o some_o expound_v this_o place_n by_o that_o heb._n 11.19_o of_o abraham_n faith_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n he_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o that_o act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n tolet._n annot_n 18._o faius_n but_o this_o act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n go_v long_o before_o the_o other_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n 4._o but_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v that_o abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o one_o in_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v which_o never_o be_v as_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o other_o in_o make_v that_o to_o have_v a_o be_v again_o which_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v as_o in_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n also_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o abraham_n believe_v thus_o general_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a application_n to_o his_o own_o state_n at_o that_o present_a that_o god_n can_v raise_v he_o a_o posterity_n even_o out_o of_o his_o dead_a body_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.29_o that_o be_v receive_v izaac_n from_o the_o dead_a aâ—ter_v a_o sort_n beza_n bucer_n quest._n 30._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 1._o concern_v the_o diverse_a use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n to_o call_v it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n special_o four_o way_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o first_o motion_n whereby_o god_n call_v any_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n as_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o
the_o very_a work_n wrought_v do_v confer_v justification_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n who_o direct_o note_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o upon_o this_o justinus_n martyr_n infer_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o receive_v circumcision_n ad_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la for_o his_o justification_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o by_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v god_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n and_o ireneus_fw-la urge_v the_o same_o argument_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 30._o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n because_o sine_fw-la circumcisione_n placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o please_v god_n without_o circumcision_n 4._o as_o these_o do_v ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o circumcision_n so_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o detract_v too_o much_o from_o it_o infer_v thus_o that_o because_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la habet_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la therefore_o circumcision_n have_v no_o dignity_n at_o all_o but_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o best_a opinion_n be_v that_o circumcision_n though_o it_o do_v not_o confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a signify_v sign_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o pledge_n whereby_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v and_o special_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n but_o a_o seal_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v see_v before_o of_o this_o controv_n 8._o and_o herein_o we_o mislike_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n that_o in_o circumcision_n there_o be_v confer_v grace_n non_fw-la virtute_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la not_o by_o virtue_n of_o circumcision_n but_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n perer._n disput_n 6._o numer_n 2._o save_v that_o they_o think_v that_o in_o the_o new_a sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a collation_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o very_a external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o circumcision_n be_v as_o much_o a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o faith_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n as_o baptism_n be_v augustine_n direct_o testify_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v then_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la significationem_fw-la purgationis_fw-la valebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la &_o baptismus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n as_o baptism_n be_v available_a unto_o regeneration_n after_o it_o be_v institute_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n de_fw-fr nupt._n &_o concupiscent_a c._n 11._o likewise_o gregory_n quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la valet_fw-la gratia_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la agit_fw-fr apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v avayleable_a unto_o among_o we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n serve_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o faith_n alone_o for_o child_n or_o for_o the_o elder_a sort_n the_o virtue_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o which_o come_v of_o abraham_n stock_n the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n gregor_n lib._n 4._o job._n controv._n 10._o of_o the_o presumptuous_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v because_o he_o give_v they_o a_o example_n both_o of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o of_o holy_a obedience_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o believer_n he_o must_v go_v before_o they_o in_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n he_o must_v not_o arrogate_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o see_v they_o which_o be_v abraham_n child_n must_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n the_o pope_n hold_v justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a and_o believe_a abraham_n controv._n 11._o against_o the_o chiliastes_n or_o millenaries_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n v_o 13._o the_o promise_n that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n the_o chiliastes_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o external_a happiness_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v apply_v this_o place_n to_o their_o own_o conceit_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v to_o abraham_n as_o likewise_o they_o urge_v that_o place_n luk._n 22.30_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o apocal._n 20.4_o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v papius_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n lactantius_n with_o other_o lactantius_n dream_v that_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n the_o rock_n shall_v drop_n honey_n and_o the_o river_n run_v with_o wine_n and_o milk_n contra._n but_o these_o be_v man_n dream_n and_o fancy_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v rom._n 14.17_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o his_o saint_n in_o any_o such_o carnal_a pleasure_n 2._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thereby_o ambrose_n upon_o luke_n well_o understand_v communicationem_fw-la aeterna_fw-la falicitatis_fw-la the_o communicate_v and_o participate_v of_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v by_o such_o phrase_n take_v from_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a delight_n to_o express_v spiritual_a joy_n 3._o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v apocal._n 20._o augustine_n understand_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n here_o in_o earth_n during_o which_o time_n satan_n be_v bind_v and_o his_o kingdom_n destroy_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o pet._n martyr_n think_v that_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v there_o take_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o uncertain_a but_o because_o all_o such_o prophetical_a prediction_n do_v note_v a_o certain_a limitation_n of_o time_n and_o year_n i_o subscribe_v rather_o unto_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n precise_o be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v which_o junius_n will_v have_v to_o end_v at_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrande_n but_o they_o rather_o end_v some_o 300._o year_n after_o for_o otherwise_o satan_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o 300._o year_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v controv._n 12._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n v_o 16._o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a 1._o this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n against_o that_o popish_a uncertainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o presumption_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o their_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o settle_v if_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n s._n paul_n also_o himself_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o which_o persuasion_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o special_a revelation_n but_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o as_o he_o show_v 2._o timoth._n 4.8_o 2._o this_o certainty_n of_o our_o assurance_n be_v build_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n 1._o the_o firmener_n and_o stableness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v fail_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o give_v a_o unfeigned_a and_o
promise_v but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o a_o particular_a confidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o messiah_n promise_v do_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v than_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 9_o come_v the_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n 2._o the_o like_a faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o v_o 23._o but_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rose_n for_o our_o justification_n v_o 25._o therefore_o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o christ._n controv._n 15._o that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n or_o act_v thereof_o but_o only_o instrumental_o as_o it_o apply_v and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n have_v a_o other_o sophistical_a collection_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 22._o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n here_o say_v at_o the_o apostle_n render_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n because_o he_o in_o believe_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v merito_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o gift_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n 17._o contra._n 1._o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v because_o he_o in_o believe_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n that_o indeed_o be_v a_o act_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n only_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o v._n 24._o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n which_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o where_o faith_n be_v count_v or_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o work_n faith_n then_o justify_v not_o as_o a_o work_n by_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v for_o then_o faith_n shall_v not_o justify_v without_o work_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n that_o by_o faith_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v without_o work_n v_o 6._o faith_n then_o do_v not_o justify_v active_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n but_o passive_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v then_o can_v it_o not_o merit_n for_o he_o that_o merit_v must_v merit_v of_o his_o own_o where_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o favour_n as_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o gift_n free_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n v_o 4._o 4._o i_o will_v here_o oppose_v against_o bellarmine_n the_o judgement_n of_o tolet_n and_o so_o set_v one_o jesuite_n against_o a_o other_o and_o a_o cardinal_n against_o his_o fellow_n he_o thus_o ingenious_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n non_fw-la existimes_fw-la paulum_fw-la merito_fw-la fiderascribere_fw-la iustitium_fw-la etc._n etc._n think_v not_o that_o paul_n ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o because_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o he_o signify_v deum_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la acceptare_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la in_o iustitiam_fw-la that_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n accept_v our_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n controv._n 16._o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o but_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o romanist_n offer_v great_a wrong_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o they_o be_v write_v but_o they_o be_v write_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o read_v then_o of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o they_o belong_v general_o unto_o the_o faithful_a par._n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o unlearned_a do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o venture_v upon_o they_o themselves_o answ._n 1._o nay_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o safe_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o 2._o the_o father_n and_o expossitor_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o consult_v with_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d not_o depend_v upon_o their_o fancy_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n by_o scripture_n as_o hierome_n upon_o theâ—_n 23._o chap._n of_o matthew_n give_v instance_n of_o a_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o â—_z that_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n mention_v there_o v_o 35._o to_o have_v be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o hierome_n search_v out_o which_o of_o the_o father_n have_v make_v this_o interpretation_n find_v that_o it_o be_v basil_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v this_o see_v it_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v see_v further_o of_o the_o vulgar_a read_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o same_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 3._o and_o err_v 9_o controv._n 17._o against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o v_o 24._o which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n origen_n very_o well_o infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o see_v the_o god_n who_o abraham_n believe_v be_v able_a to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a be_v the_o same_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a non_fw-la erat_fw-la alius_fw-la deus_fw-la legis_fw-la alius_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o then_o one_o god_n of_o the_o law_n and_o another_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o origen_n against_o the_o wicked_a marcionite_n and_o manichy_n who_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o so_o also_o whereas_o the_o same_o heretic_n urge_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 15._o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v the_o contrary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n there_o be_v transgression_n will_v thereby_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o transgression_n and_o so_o condemn_v the_o law_n origen_n do_v thus_o return_v this_o their_o collection_n upon_o themselves_o that_o as_o where_o the_o law_n be_v there_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n so_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v transgression_n against_o faith_n but_o as_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n ut_fw-la quis_fw-la praevaricetur_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la that_o one_o transgress_v against_o faith_n neither_o shall_v the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n controv._n 18._o whether_o justification_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n pererius_n take_v occasion_n here_o to_o invergh_n against_o protestant_n thus_o affirm_v of_o we_o qui_fw-la â—â—â—â—em_fw-la vim_o iustificationis_fw-la ponunt_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la donationem_fw-la vero_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v place_n all_o the_o force_n of_o justification_n only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o donation_n of_o justice_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v rectify_v and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n wrought_v in_o we_o they_o do_v reject_v and_o abandon_v perer._n disput_n 10._o err_v 49._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o iustif_a c._n 6._o and_o the_o rhemist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o confute_v the_o protestant_n because_o they_o hold_v justification_n to_o be_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o annot_n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la rom._n sect._n 6._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n that_o we_o place_n justification_n only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o
reference_n to_o the_o time_n before_o speak_v of_o from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v many_o not_o all_o as_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n special_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o likewise_o many_o and_o not_o all_o believe_v in_o christ_n annot_n 22._o so_o also_o faius_n but_o then_o this_o comparison_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a for_o as_o adam_n sin_n have_v infect_v all_o his_o posterity_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n both_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o since_o 4._o augustine_n take_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v all_o but_o yet_o he_o say_v many_o to_o show_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v aliqua_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la some_o thing_n all_o that_o be_v not_o many_o as_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v all_o but_o not_o many_o and_o there_o be_v aliqua_fw-la multa_fw-la some_o thing_n many_o that_o be_v not_o all_o as_o many_o believer_n in_o christ_n not_o all_o for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2._o thess._n 3._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o many_o understand_v all_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o many_o which_o be_v all_o as_o in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17._o in_o a_o other_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o yet_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o give_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v many_o not_o all_o 5._o some_o think_v he_o so_o say_v many_o because_o christ_n be_v exclude_v that_o come_v of_o adam_n piscator_fw-la but_o christ_n though_o he_o descend_v of_o adam_n yet_o not_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n therefore_o in_o this_o general_a speech_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v except_v as_o he_o be_v not_o include_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o who_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v 6._o the_o reason_n than_o be_v this_o multos_fw-la apponit_fw-la uni_fw-la he_o oppose_v many_o to_o one_o that_o adam_n be_v one_o infect_v many_o beside_o himself_o with_o his_o sin_n as_o adam_n sin_n rest_v not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o enter_v upon_o many_o so_o christ_n obedience_n and_o righteousness_n stay_v not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o be_v likewise_o communicate_v to_o many_o beza_n pareus_n quest._n 40._o how_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o sinner_n understandeth_v morti_fw-la obnoxiot_n those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n ex_fw-la illius_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la alium_fw-la fieri_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la quam_fw-la poterit_fw-la habere_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la by_o his_o disobedience_n other_o to_o become_v sinner_n it_o have_v no_o coherence_n or_o consequence_n contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o sometime_o the_o word_n peccatores_fw-la sinner_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o man_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o punishment_n as_o bathsheba_n say_v to_o david_n 1._o king_n 1.21_o else_o when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o offender_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o take_v for_o as_o to_o be_v make_v just_a in_o christ_n signify_v not_o to_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o justice_n but_o to_o be_v justify_v indeed_o so_o to_o be_v make_v sinner_n show_v not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n as_o then_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o effect_n be_v compare_v together_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n and_o justification_n unto_o life_n in_o christ_n so_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n cause_v death_n and_o righteousness_n on_o the_o other_o which_o bring_v to_o life_n 2._o though_o chrysostome_n fail_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_v and_o in_o many_o place_n he_o testify_v evident_o of_o original_a sin_n as_o he_o call_v to_o radical_a peccatum_fw-la the_o root_a sin_n hom_n 40._o in_o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n and_o therefore_o the_o pelagian_n do_v he_o wrong_v to_o make_v he_o a_o author_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n from_o which_o imputation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n augustine_n clear_v chrysostome_n write_v against_o their_o heresy_n and_o this_o point_n be_v clear_v in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n in_o adam_n which_o chrysostome_n here_o confess_v than_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n for_o death_n can_v not_o enter_v upon_o all_o without_o sin_n 2._o as_o chrysostome_n understand_v here_o only_o temporal_a death_n whereunto_o all_o be_v subject_a in_o adam_n so_o some_o by_o condemnation_n mention_v v_o 17._o do_v likewise_o insinuate_v the_o sentence_n only_o of_o mortality_n tolet._n origen_n understand_v the_o expulsion_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_n see_v the_o apostle_n by_o justification_n unto_o life_n understand_v the_o reign_a in_o life_n eternal_a by_o death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v signify_v animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la damnatio_fw-la the_o damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o expound_v gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n with_o other_o 3._o origen_n by_o sinner_n understand_v consuetudinem_fw-la &_o studium_fw-la peccandi_fw-la the_o custom_n and_o study_v of_o sin_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v only_o actual_a sin_n but_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o adam_n disobedience_n proper_o as_o original_a sin_n do_v 4._o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o apostle_n only_o mean_a original_a sin_n which_o be_v by_o adam_n disobedience_n in_o ipsius_fw-la posteros_fw-la propagatum_fw-la propagate_v unto_o his_o posterity_n faius_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n then_o to_o sin_n in_o adam_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 12._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o sinner_n understand_v both_o such_o as_o sin_v original_o in_o adam_n peccatum_fw-la contrabendâ—_n by_o the_o contagion_n or_o contraction_n of_o sin_n and_o peccatum_fw-la inteâ—andâ—_n which_o sin_n actual_o by_o imitation_n gorrh._n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o natural_o evil_a by_o sinful_a propagation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 12._o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o be_v by_o nature_n guilty_a of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n v_o 18._o but_o beside_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n there_o be_v a_o general_a pravitie_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o habit_n of_o evil_n engender_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o sin_n so_o adam_n disobedience_n have_v make_v we_o not_o only_a naturaliter_fw-la pravos_fw-la natural_o evil_a sed_fw-la habitualiter_fw-la peccatores_fw-la habitual_o sinner_n pareus_n quest._n 41._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v thereupon_o ver_fw-la 20._o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n even_o after_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n v_o 14._o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v at_o large_a how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n bring_v in_o by_o adam_n only_o by_o christ_n he_o prevent_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o sin_n thereby_o the_o apostle_n then_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o increase_v thus_o chrysostome_n and_o pet._n martyr_n with_o other_o 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o origen_n who_o to_o decline_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o it_o by_o wicked_a martion_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n to_o increase_v sin_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n before_o v_o 13._o understandeth_v the_o write_a law_n as_o he_o expound_v v_o 14._o where_o he_o express_o speak_v of_o moses_n neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o increase_v sin_n no_o more_o than_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v but_o sin_n enter_v occasionaliter_fw-la by_o occasion_n only_o of_o the_o law_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n 3._o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v subintravit_fw-la
statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a gorrhan_n here_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o become_v evil_a ipsorum_fw-la vitio_fw-la by_o their_o fault_n junius_n understand_v that_o place_n of_o the_o hard_a judicial_a law_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o rather_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v as_o a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v as_o s._n peter_n expound_v act._n 15.10_o quest._n 23._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 1._o origen_n think_v it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o but_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n where_o be_v no_o place_n for_o allegory_n 2._o theodoret_n because_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n 3._o ambrose_n because_o the_o law_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n 4._o augustine_n because_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v nisi_fw-la à _fw-la viris_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la but_o of_o spiritual_a man_n but_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n 5._o thomas_n because_o concordat_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la hominis_fw-la it_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v reason_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la because_o it_o direct_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o reason_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n spiritum_fw-la hominis_fw-la aleus_fw-la it_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 6._o pet._n martyr_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o require_v not_o only_o the_o external_a obedience_n in_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n 7._o but_o hereunto_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o require_v a_o spiritual_a that_o be_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o a_o angelical_a and_o divine_a obedience_n to_o follow_v virtue_n and_o shun_v vice_n so_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n and_o calvin_n pareus_n osiand_n follow_v they_o 8._o that_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a which_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o law_n be_v only_o call_v spiritual_a because_o therein_o be_v those_o thing_n quae_fw-la dit_fw-fr sunt_fw-la which_o be_v god_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v lex_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o there_o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la god_n himself_o be_v quest._n 24._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n v_o 17._o 1._o pererius_n well_o observe_v here_o that_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a two_o way_n quia_fw-la serâ—â—_n carni_fw-la because_o he_o serve_v the_o flesh_n or_o he_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n proclivis_fw-la est_fw-la be_v prone_a unto_o concupiscence_n to_o this_o purpose_n pareus_n that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o unregenerate_a be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a in_o the_o other_o the_o regenerate_a because_o they_o be_v yet_o infirmitatibus_fw-la abnoxque_fw-la subject_n to_o infirmity_n quia_fw-la nondum_n habent_fw-la spiritual_fw-la corpus_fw-la because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o spiritual_a body_n free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n august_n lib._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n c._n 10._o so_o we_o have_v inchoatam_fw-la non_fw-la plenam_fw-la liberationem_fw-la a_o deliverance_n begin_v in_o christ_n but_o not_o yet_o perfect_a till_o our_o last_o enemy_n death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o likewise_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v sell_v 1._o some_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o for_o such_o a_o sell_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o buyer_n a_o thing_n sell_v and_o a_o price_n which_o they_o refer_v either_o unto_o adam_n sell_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o apple_n lyran._n gloss_n ordinar_n or_o to_o a_o man_n sell_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o actual_a sin_n for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v as_o the_o price_n which_o man_n sell_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o tolet._n annot_n 16._o gorrhan_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sold._n 2._o wherefore_o this_o metaphor_n be_v not_o large_o to_o be_v take_v as_o when_o ahab_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1._o king_n 21.25_o for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o slave_n one_o that_o sell_v himself_o into_o captivity_n and_o willing_o obey_v a_o tyrant_n or_o one_o which_o against_o his_o will_n be_v bring_v into_o servitude_n as_o joseph_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n into_o captivity_n and_o this_o be_v s._n paul_n case_n here_o pareus_n and_o augustine_n note_v that_o sometime_o sell_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o simple_a tradition_n or_o deliver_v over_o without_o any_o price_n lib._n 7._o in_o judic._n c._n 17._o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o hebrew_n word_n machar_n signify_v as_o well_o to_o deliver_v as_o to_o sell_v as_o isaiah_n 52.3_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o naught_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v redeem_v they_o for_o naught_o but_o these_o two_o be_v say_v in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o naught_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v no_o honour_n but_o rather_o dishonour_v by_o their_o sell_v over_o unto_o sin_n they_o be_v redeem_v for_o naught_o in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o because_o they_o give_v nothing_o for_o their_o redemption_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o price_n they_o be_v not_o redeem_v for_o naught_o but_o by_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n mart._n pererius_n think_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v for_o naught_o comparative_o because_o that_o momentary_a pleasure_n for_o the_o which_o a_o sinner_n sell_v himself_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o price_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o soul_n numer_n 72._o but_o rather_o sell_v be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o plain_a deliver_v over_o as_o be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n now_o two_o way_n be_v the_o regenerate_v sell_v over_o to_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_a corruption_n and_o of_o their_o carnal_a infirmity_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a still_o pareus_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v over_o as_o ahab_n be_v because_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o over_o unto_o sin_n beza_n do_v well_o express_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o servitude_n or_o sell_v over_o by_o the_o like_a difference_n in_o humane_a servitude_n for_o some_o be_v slave_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o servile_a and_o bond_n parent_n other_o make_v themselves_o bond_n like_v unto_o the_o first_o be_v the_o regenerate_v and_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o the_o second_o quest._n 25._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o what_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n refer_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v not_o or_o understand_v nor_o to_o the_o understanding_n not_o that_o a_o sinner_n know_v not_o when_o he_o sin_v sed_fw-la tenebrosa_fw-la quadam_fw-la vertigine_fw-la obvoluor_fw-la but_o i_o be_o overtake_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o dizine_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o be_v overtake_v so_o also_o origen_n non_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sed_fw-la causam_fw-la rei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ignorare_fw-la he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o be_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v what_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o will_n rather_o than_o understanding_n 2._o pererius_n likewise_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a knowledge_n will_n and_o hatred_n that_o man_n in_o general_n know_v and_o will_v virtue_n and_o hate_v vice_n but_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v and_o not_o do_v which_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o particular_a action_n 3._o augustine_n very_o well_o interprete_v non_fw-la agnosco_fw-la i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v non_fw-la approbo_fw-la non_fw-la consentio_fw-la i_o approve_v not_o consent_v not_o
neither_o heat_n nor_o motion_n the_o light_n thereof_o shall_v be_v increase_v sevenfold_a isay._n 30.28_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o world_n lightsome_a but_o give_v no_o heat_n as_o the_o glister_a and_o shine_v precious_a star_n 5._o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v serve_v then_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1._o thes._n 4.17_o and_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o continual_a sight_n of_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v their_o glorious_a creator_n concern_v the_o earth_n it_o shall_v serve_v also_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o although_o now_o the_o heaven_n only_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 8.1_o yet_o both_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v then_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o saint_n peter_n evident_o speak_v 2._o epist_n 10.13_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteous_a as_o bucanus_n well_o interprete_v bucan_n loc_n 39_o qu._n 17._o and_o origen_n collect_v as_o much_o out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 5._o that_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n sed_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la speranda_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la arida_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la erit_fw-la mansuetorum_fw-la terra_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o a_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o not_o this_o which_o be_v call_v the_o dry_a land_n and_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o meek_a which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o blessedness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o earth_n augustine_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 16._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o then_o the_o element_n as_o they_o have_v here_o corruptible_a quality_n meet_v for_o our_o corruptible_a body_n so_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o incorruptible_a quality_n agreeable_a to_o incorruptible_a body_n but_o this_o agreement_n need_v not_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o converse_v where_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a element_n be_v reason_n also_o give_v as_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v there_o triumph_v and_o praise_n god_n where_o before_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_a and_o god_n be_v dishonour_v but_o pet._n martyr_n object_v that_o place_n 1._o thes._n 4.17_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o the_o saint_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whethersoever_o he_o go_v revel_v 14.4_o shall_v visit_v the_o earth_n also_o and_o shall_v go_v and_o come_v as_o it_o please_v god_n as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v qu._n 32.5_o but_o herein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o bold_a to_o wade_v without_o ground_n how_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o whether_o some_o to_o heaven_n some_o to_o the_o earth_n whether_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v sometime_o in_o heaven_n sometime_o in_o earth_n or_o how_o else_o as_o it_o please_v god_n we_o leave_v these_o as_o great_a mystery_n not_o reveal_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 3._o now_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v what_o creature_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o here_o we_o affirm_v this_o as_o most_o probable_a though_o thereof_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o fowl_n beast_n fish_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o which_o assertion_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n 1._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la condita_fw-la these_o creature_n be_v not_o create_v for_o immortality_n as_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v then_o remain_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n sun_n and_o moon_n not_o that_o they_o be_v ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la facâ—a_fw-la make_v by_o their_o constitution_n apt_a unto_o immortality_n as_o schoolman_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a body_n without_o quality_n one_o repugnant_a to_o another_o for_o as_o pet._n martyr_n well_o observe_v immortality_n be_v the_o frank_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o dependenth_fw-mi not_o à _fw-fr vinaturae_fw-la from_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n for_o natural_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n so_o they_o must_v have_v a_o end_n but_o in_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n these_o creature_n which_o shall_v remain_v be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o immortality_n so_o be_v not_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n bucan_n loc_n 37._o qu._n 8._o 2._o those_o creature_n only_o beside_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v which_o shall_v immediate_o pass_v from_o their_o corruptible_a state_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 21._o and_o therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o woman_n travail_v with_o child_n till_o she_o be_v deliver_v v_o 22._o but_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n after_o they_o be_v dissolve_v do_v not_o enter_v to_o glory_n they_o fall_v unto_o corruption_n and_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v with_o they_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o continue_v the_o same_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n receive_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n wherein_o appear_v the_o equity_n also_o of_o god_n that_o those_o creature_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v subdue_v unto_o vanity_n for_o man_n cause_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o liberty_n with_o man_n rather_o than_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o a_o while_n under_o this_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n because_o their_o time_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o short_a they_o be_v renew_v and_o multiply_v by_o continual_a generation_n 3._o if_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v then_o either_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o as_o the_o same_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n new_o create_v but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o for_o the_o part_n of_o those_o creature_n die_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n bucan_n loc_n 37._o qu._n 8._o nor_o the_o second_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o new_a creation_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o restitution_n and_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o of_o creation_n act._n 3.21_o so_o pet._n martyr_n define_v solos_fw-la homines_fw-la excitandot_n à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o man_n only_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a though_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v of_o the_o other_o whether_o any_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o creature_n shall_v still_o continue_v 4._o pet._n martyr_n have_v this_o say_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o creature_n shall_v remain_v nisi_fw-la opus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la habuterâ—_n sunt_fw-la unless_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o service_n or_o work_v for_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n to_o constitute_v any_o thing_n quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la sit_fw-la otiosum_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v altogether_o idle_a etc._n etc._n then_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o these_o creature_n which_o now_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o for_o his_o profit_n in_o feed_v clothe_v carrying_z labour_a or_o for_o his_o pleasure_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o 5._o and_o further_o nulla_fw-la promissio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v concern_v those_o creature_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o then_o remain_v gualther_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a herein_o certain_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v determine_v and_o we_o may_v here_o safe_o profess_v with_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n se_fw-la nec_fw-la scire_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la meminerit_fw-la legisse_fw-la that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o this_o question_n what_o
christ_n and_o his_o constancy_n and_o immutabilitie_n that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 3._o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o saint_n paul_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o thereof_o be_v assure_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o arise_v of_o our_o good_a fruit_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v 4._o we_o confess_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n without_o some_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o infallible_a and_o certain_a assurance_n and_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n this_o show_v the_o degree_n the_o other_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n 2._o to_o pererius_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o his_o exception_n we_o except_v against_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o natural_a sense_n and_o experience_n that_o assume_v i_o be_o save_v but_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n or_o sense_n of_o faith_n rely_v upon_o god_n promise_n there_o be_v a_o general_a assent_n unto_o and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o make_v the_o proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o be_v there_o a_o particular_a application_n which_o be_v the_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o believe_v which_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o by_o his_o work_n then_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n that_o the_o assumption_n i_o do_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o it_o have_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o fides_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la sed_fw-la sentitur_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v it_o apprehend_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o apply_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o action_n proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o man_n himself_o be_v alive_a for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o natural_a civil_a work_n have_v a_o semblance_n indeed_o and_o show_v of_o goodness_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a goodness_n in_o they_o 3._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o his_o work_n be_v imperfect_a this_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n hinder_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o work_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o security_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o assurance_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o their_o special_a revelation_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v that_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n take_v away_o this_o pretext_n in_o make_v his_o case_n common_a herein_o with_o other_o faithful_a man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o only_o for_o he_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 4.8_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n have_v but_o the_o diversity_n of_o degree_n take_v not_o away_o the_o truenes_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a degree_n &_o measure_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_a by_o faith_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n every_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o assure_v we_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o such_o other_o place_n many_o may_v be_v produce_v which_o show_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n pererius_n answer_v 1._o that_o either_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o moral_a conjectural_a and_o humane_a kind_n of_o certitude_n &_o assurance_n not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o itself_o yet_o we_o only_o by_o conjecture_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o or_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o special_a assurance_n by_o revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o those_o day_n as_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 3._o or_o he_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o three_o pere_n disput_n 8._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o it_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n like_v as_o then_o child_n do_v call_v unto_o their_o father_n with_o a_o confident_a assurance_n not_o a_o coniecturrall_a opinion_n the_o like_a certainty_n have_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n only_o of_o those_o time_n but_o general_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o place_n express_o mention_v such_o a_o knowledge_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v not_o and_o they_o which_o have_v it_o be_v not_o reprobate_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o reprobate_n have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o 4._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o certitude_n there_o be_v one_o in_o opinion_n only_o when_o a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o other_o certainty_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n as_o well_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o persuasion_n and_o assent_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v only_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n without_o any_o ground_n the_o second_o in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n only_o the_o three_o be_v in_o both_o so_o then_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n both_o his_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v to_o perceive_v celestial_a thing_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v incline_v firm_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o 5._o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o pererius_n disput_n â—_o allege_v vega_n and_o ricuram_fw-la tapperus_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o grace_n ut_fw-la omnicareat_fw-la formidine_fw-la &_o haesitatione_n that_o he_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 20._o controv._n 10._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 15._o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hence_o bucer_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v unto_o god_n and_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n send_v we_o not_o unto_o saint_n the_o prodigal_a child_n come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n wâ—nâ—_n not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o father_n servant_n to_o
with_o his_o lot_n the_o potter_n have_v make_v his_o vessel_n so_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o our_o maker_n let_v we_o say_v and_o be_v resolve_v with_o s._n paul_n philipp_n 4.11_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a observ._n 5._o against_o security_n v_o 24._o even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v s._n paul_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n do_v descend_v unto_o our_o vocation_n and_o call_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v in_o god_n secret_a decree_n and_o so_o be_v secure_a but_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a by_o our_o call_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o ep_n c._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a observ._n 6._o christ_n must_v be_v preach_v though_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v v_o 32._o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n forbear_v to_o preach_v he_o so_o now_o many_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n and_o carnal_a liver_n yet_o the_o truth_n must_v still_o be_v urge_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n so_o now_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v unto_o some_o the_o favour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o v_o brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_n the_o goodwill_n of_o my_o heart_n gr._n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v g._n 2._o for_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n emulation_n l._n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 3._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o g._n s._n have_v not_o be_v subject_a g._n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 5._o for_o moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n be._n g._n s._n write_v of_o the_o righteousness_n b.u._n but_o the_o preposition_n be_v want_v in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wife_n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o grave_n s._n ad_fw-la that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o scripture_n l._n ad_fw-la the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 9_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v it_o be_v believe_v gr._n unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a confound_v l._n b._n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 14._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hard_a and_o how_o shall_v they_o here_o without_o a_o preacher_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o hearken_v obey_v l._n s._n v._o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n â—â—ith_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o say_n our_o report_n g._n 17._o so_o then_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v by_o hear_v b._n g._n but_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o and_o â—earing_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o i_o demand_v i_o say_v gr._n have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_n their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 19_o but_o i_o demand_v say_v gr._n do_v not_o israel_n know_v god_n first_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o enâ—ie_v emulation_n l._n v._o be._n by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o nation_n not_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o be_v no_o nation_n l._n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n will_v i_o anger_v you_o 20._o and_o esaias_n be_v bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o 21._o and_o unto_o against_o be._n israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o â—â—nd_n to_o a_o disobedient_a not_o believe_v l._n v._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o but_o the_o first_o rather_o here_o and_o gain_v say_v people_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n the_o apostle_n have_v conclude_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o stubbornness_n have_v reject_v it_o in_o this_o chapter_n do_v at_o large_a handle_v the_o same_o matter_n both_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o v_o 14._o and_o then_o the_o entertainment_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n accept_v of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 18._o and_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n v_o 19_o to_o the_o end_n but_o first_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o preamble_n somewhat_o to_o qualify_v his_o former_a speech_n touch_v the_o jew_n by_o show_v his_o desire_n towards_o then_o salvation_n v_o 1._o and_o his_o testimony_n concern_v their_o zeal_n v_o 2._o which_o he_o correct_v show_v a_o threefold_a defect_n and_o want_n in_o their_o zeal_n ignorance_n pride_n in_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o disobedience_n in_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n righteousness_n v_o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o diverse_a argument_n 1._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ._n 2._o by_o the_o diverse_a effect_n and_o property_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v work_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o exact_v not_o of_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o part_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n &_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n gather_v into_o this_o syllogism_n whosoever_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n shall_v be_v save_v v_o 10._o but_o thou_o do_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la v._n 9_o 3._o then_o he_o prove_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 11.4_o then_o from_o the_o community_n of_o salvation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n v_o 12.5_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n invocation_n all_o that_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v ergo_fw-la all_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n be_v 1._o by_o acceptation_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o effect_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o gradation_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o preach_v their_o can_v have_v be_v no_o hear_n if_o no_o hear_n no_o faith_n if_o no_o faith_n no_o invocation_n v_o 14.15_o 2._o by_o a_o dissimilitude_n though_o preach_v be_v not_o profitable_a among_o the_o jew_n general_o v_o 16._o yet_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o
and_o keeper_n thereof_o how_o do_v the_o prophet_n ezech._n c._n 20.25_o call_v they_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o promise_v life_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n weakness_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o good_a because_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o so_o moses_n say_v deut._n 30.15_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n life_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o none_o have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o death_n unto_o the_o trangressor_n faius_n quest._n 10._o whether_o paul_n do_v of_o purpose_n allege_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n deuter._n 30.12_o or_o allude_v only_o unto_o it_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n direct_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o saint_n paul_n by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n apply_v that_o unto_o faith_n which_o moses_n utter_v of_o the_o law_n so_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n oecumenius_n likewise_o tostatus_n upon_o that_o place_n paul_n per_fw-la quandam_fw-la concordantiam_fw-la transtulit_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la paul_n by_o a_o certain_a agreement_n have_v translate_v this_o place_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o faith_n vatablus_n also_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v not_o moses_n sense_n but_o some_o word_n but_o this_o will_v extenuate_v the_o force_n of_o s._n paul_n argument_n if_o he_o shall_v allude_v only_o unto_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n thus_o speak_v that_o be_v as_o origen_n expound_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o justice_n by_o faith_n thus_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n follow_v not_o the_o literal_a but_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o moses_n thus_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o book_n call_v deuteronomie_n the_o second_o law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o new_a and_o a_o second_o law_n and_o that_o this_o be_v figurative_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o they_o need_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o fetch_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v near_o they_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n by_o moses_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o now_o seek_v far_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n see_v he_o be_v evident_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o sense_n also_o follow_v bellarmine_n the_o great_a &_o libre_fw-la arbit_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o but_o that_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o place_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o show_v the_o facility_n of_o they_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n bellarmine_n answer_v with_o tostatus_n that_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o perform_n but_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v direct_o to_o do_v it_o sotus_n in_o his_o commentary_n think_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n but_o for_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v further_a grace_n but_o moses_n speak_v direct_o of_o the_o inward_a obedience_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o testimony_n utter_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o moses_n give_v such_o commendation_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o differ_v only_o as_o the_o less_o and_o great_a but_o as_o thing_n of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v this_o very_a place_n out_o of_o moses_n as_o origen_n think_v haec_fw-la à _fw-la deuteronomio_n assumpta_fw-la sunt_fw-la these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n yet_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o interpreter_n allege_v they_o omit_v some_o thing_n in_o moses_n and_o insert_v some_o other_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n as_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o above_o and_o to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o word_n he_o alter_v as_o that_o which_o moses_n call_v the_o sea_n s._n paul_n name_v the_o deep_a which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n jun._n in_o parall_a 16._o lib._n 2._o faius_n and_o pet._n martyr_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o thing_n that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o certain_a great_a rabbin_n among_o the_o jew_n confess_v that_o moses_n in_o all_o that_o 30._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n yet_o pareus_n incline_v to_o think_v s._n paul_n here_o use_v but_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n dub_v 6._o quest._n 11._o whether_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n direct_o speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 1._o tolet_n annot_n 6._o and_o likewise_o caietan_n which_o take_v this_o place_n to_o be_v allege_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n do_v think_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o circumsion_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o god_n shall_v convert_v and_o turn_v their_o heart_n they_o shall_v then_o not_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n pet._n martyr_n much_o dissent_v not_o that_o moses_n then_o simple_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o ut_fw-la iam_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la facile_fw-la factu_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o as_o now_o make_v easy_a by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o also_o m._n calvin_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o ex_fw-la svo_fw-la fonte_fw-la diducit_fw-la he_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a thereof_o namely_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la universo_fw-la doctrina_fw-la but_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v which_o be_v not_o only_o legal_a but_o contain_v many_o evangelical_a promise_n but_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v against_o both_o these_o interpretation_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v therefore_o moses_n only_o in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 3._o wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v who_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n direct_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a only_o as_o junius_n well_o observe_v because_o moses_n say_v this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n but_o that_o day_n moses_n deliver_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v before_o but_o of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la mosis_fw-la by_o the_o counsel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n himself_o apply_v this_o place_n unto_o christ_n jun._n lib._n 2._o parall_a 16._o so_o also_o faius_n est_fw-la apposita_fw-la loci_fw-la applicatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o fit_a application_n of_o that_o place_n likewise_o osiander_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n appositissime_fw-la allegaverit_fw-la most_o fit_o &_o apt_o apply_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n to_o his_o purpose_n quest._n 12._o by_o what_o occasion_n moses_n make_v mention_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o every_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n haymo_n he_o instruct_v we_o by_o these_o word_n ne_fw-la putemus_fw-la christum_fw-la localem_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o place_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n for_o of_o this_o
they_o a_o way_n into_o heaven_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o hell_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o question_n remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o salvation_n either_o debitando_n by_o doubt_v how_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o trepidando_fw-la in_o be_v afraid_a of_o hellâ—_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o here_o perfect_a there_o may_v be_v some_o strife_n and_o wrestle_v in_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o carnal_a infirmity_n sometime_o the_o faithful_a may_v ask_v question_n luctando_fw-la in_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v against_o carnal_a distrust_n say_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o but_o at_o the_o length_n faith_n prevayl_v and_o triumph_v resolve_v that_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o 3._o but_o here_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n of_o fear_n faith_n expel_v not_o all_o fear_n but_o only_o the_o slavish_a and_o servile_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n join_v with_o distrust_n and_o torment_v of_o conscience_n yet_o a_o filial_a fear_n and_o reverend_a awe_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o for_o the_o time_n past_a they_o fear_v to_o offend_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o merciful_a a_o father_n they_o fear_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n already_o commit_v which_o they_o be_v assure_v be_v forgive_v â—â—_o christ._n 4._o and_o this_o assurance_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n insinuate_v afterward_o where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n to_o every_o faithful_a person_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v signify_v thus_o much_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o mouth_n may_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v save_v this_o make_v against_o the_o popish_a uncertainty_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n whereof_o see_v more_o synops._n controv._n 5._o against_o unwritten_a tradition_n v_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o here_o write_v and_o he_o write_v nothing_o but_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o old_a scripture_n as_o ireneâ—_n thus_o testify_v per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o they_o then_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o deliver_v fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostra_fw-la the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o romanist_n then_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o fly_v unto_o that_o vile_a and_o base_a refuge_n of_o the_o old_a manichee_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v some_o thing_n and_o commit_v other_o to_o writing_n see_v synops._n controv._n 6._o against_o freewill_n v_o 8._o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o etc._n etc._n erasmus_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o freewill_n against_o luther_n urge_v this_o place_n to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o freewill_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o he_o press_v those_o other_o word_n of_o moses_n non_fw-la est_fw-la suprate_a it_o be_v not_o above_o thou_o that_o be_v beyond_o thy_o strength_n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o latin_a translator_n there_o fail_v in_o the_o render_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o not_o which_o be_v not_o above_o thou_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o commandment_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o by_o who_o grace_n we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o moses_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o that_o they_o have_v need_n fetch_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v rehearse_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n so_o that_o nulla_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la excusatio_fw-la sit_fw-la reliqua_fw-la their_o remain_v no_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n thus_o luther_n answer_v erasmus_n and_o bellarmine_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o moses_n there_o speak_v de_fw-fr facilitate_v non_fw-la observandae_fw-la sed_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la legis_fw-la of_o the_o facility_n of_o know_v not_o do_v the_o law_n lib._n 5._o the_o great_a c._n 6._o controv._n 7._o against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o thither_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n v_o 7._o say_v not_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o ordinary_a gloss_n will_v infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o limbus_n to_o fetch_v the_o father_n from_o thence_o for_o he_o that_o say_v who_o have_v descend_v in_o a_o manner_n deny_v that_o none_o descend_v thither_o and_o so_o not_o the_o patriarch_n and_o consequent_o neither_o christ_n who_o descend_v not_o nisi_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la liberandis_fw-la but_o to_o deliver_v they_o contra._n 1._o but_o lyranus_fw-la refuse_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o these_o two_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n deuter._n 30._o which_o will_v bear_v no_o such_o sense_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o he_o expound_v the_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a v._n 9_o 2._o some_o of_o our_o own_o expositor_n do_v interpret_v this_o clause_n descend_v into_o the_o deep_a thus_o that_o christ_n subierit_fw-la inferâ—â—_fw-la dolores_fw-la have_v undergo_v the_o very_a dolour_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o calvin_n martyr_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n as_o if_o one_o of_o curiosity_n shall_v ask_v who_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o certify_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v hell_n and_o damnation_n for_o us._n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o grave_n as_o lyranus_fw-la osiander_n to_o say_v who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o moses_n for_o the_o deep_a say_v sea_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v take_v for_o the_o grave_n some_o think_v that_o by_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o deep_a be_v mean_v thing_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o impossible_a to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n faius_n but_o beside_o this_o last_o it_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v consequent_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o descend_v to_o hell_n that_o be_v of_o be_v condemn_v because_o by_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o which_o remain_v still_o fearful_a of_o hell_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o this_o purpose_n pareus_n see_v before_o qu._n 12._o controv._n 8._o whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 1._o stapleton_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o antidote_n p._n 618._o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o law_n lead_v we_o to_o no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o lead_v also_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o righteousness_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o of_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o imperfect_a do_v not_o differ_v in_o kind_n as_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a the_o justice_n of_o faith_n perfect_a they_o then_o differ_v no_o otherwise_o contra._n 1._o the_o law_n direct_o intend_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indirect_o it_o lead_v unto_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o lead_v and_o direct_v only_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n it_o
sin_n of_o pride_n aut_fw-la non_fw-la admittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n either_o not_o to_o admit_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 3.15_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v yet_o no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thereto_o etc._n etc._n see_v further_o concern_v tradition_n synops._n centur._n 1_o err._n 13._o controv._n 22._o that_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o lawful_a call_n against_o stapleton_n v_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o romanist_n as_o namely_o stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 684._o and_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n here_o take_v occasion_n to_o charge_v the_o protestant_a minister_n which_o intrusion_n because_o they_o have_v neither_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n because_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n nor_o yet_o ordinary_a from_o the_o church_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a call_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o we_o read_v of_o many_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o mention_v to_o have_v wrought_v any_o miracle_n 2._o the_o preacher_n and_o protestant_a minister_n now_o do_v enter_v by_o that_o ordinary_a call_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o those_o several_a church_n where_o they_o be_v place_v 3._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n diverse_a which_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o calling_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o popish_a church_n as_o luther_n pet._n martyr_n with_o other_o 4._o but_o we_o insist_v rather_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o where_o either_o there_o be_v no_o church_n or_o the_o same_o corrupt_a diverse_a be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o so_o send_v of_o god_n of_o which_o extraordinary_a send_v the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o where_o no_o lawful_a call_n be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o learned_a d._n fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n upon_o this_o point_n show_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n how_o diverse_a great_a nation_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n as_o a_o great_a nation_n of_o the_o indian_n by_o aedesius_n and_o frumentinus_n the_o country_n of_o the_o iberian_o by_o a_o captive_a woman_n yea_o and_o further_o he_o add_v how_o in_o constitute_v church_n lay_v man_n which_o be_v able_a be_v permit_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o alexander_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n theoctistus_n of_o caesaria_n against_o demetrius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n for_o suffer_v origen_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o where_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v may_v not_o lay_v person_n be_v stir_v up_o extraordinary_o to_o preach_v controv._n 23._o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 18._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v their_o sound_n be_v go_v through_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n psal._n 19_o the_o word_n be_v cavam_fw-la their_o line_n hereupon_o and_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a place_n our_o adversary_n do_v commend_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o more_o authentical_a and_o free_a from_o corruption_n than_o the_o hebrew_n contra._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o septuagint_n for_o kavam_fw-la their_o line_n may_v read_v kalam_fw-la their_o voice_n which_o word_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n paius_fw-la but_o then_o as_o pareus_n observe_v the_o septuagint_n will_v have_v translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voice_n as_o they_o do_v before_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_n 2._o beza_n think_v they_o translate_v thus_o their_o sound_n to_o make_v it_o answerable_a unto_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o pareus_n guess_v that_o they_o may_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v aedificium_fw-la cameratum_fw-la a_o vaulted_a building_n such_o as_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o be_v 4._o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o the_o septuagint_n who_o translation_n be_v so_o well_o know_v because_o they_o retain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n though_o they_o exact_o render_v not_o the_o word_n for_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v their_o line_n and_o workmanship_n be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o voice_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o prophecy_n of_o their_o sound_n and_o voice_n be_v as_o a_o line_n and_o rule_v of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n and_o these_o two_o the_o prophet_n isai_n join_v together_o c._n 28.10_o precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v and_o thus_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o a_o line_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v 5._o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a preposterous_a course_n to_o prefer_v the_o translation_n before_o the_o original_n as_o the_o river_n before_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o augustine_n mind_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n christ._n who_o will_v have_v the_o old_a testament_n examine_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_a 24._o controv._n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n v_o 20._o i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o in_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v when_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o god_n neither_o inquire_v after_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o prepare_v a_o way_n by_o their_o moral_a work_n or_o civil_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o more_o fit_a and_o apt_a for_o their_o call_n for_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o foolish_a nation_n altogether_o unwise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o so_o chrysostome_n here_o confess_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o he_o show_v quod_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la perfecerit_fw-la that_o god_n grace_n wrought_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o afterward_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v nequaquam_fw-la omnium_fw-la crant_fw-la vacui_fw-la they_o be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o for_o in_o that_o they_o apprehend_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n manifest_v unto_o they_o hoc_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la this_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o own_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 75._o 25._o controv._n against_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o prophet_n isa_n c._n 65.2_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o cit_v he_o v_o 21._o call_v they_o a_o rebellious_a people_n pet._n martyr_n out_o of_o munster_n show_v how_o a_o certain_a rabbin_z among_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o prophet_n how_o they_o sacrifice_v in_o garden_n and_o burn_v incense_n upon_o brick_n and_o remain_v among_o the_o grave_n he_o apply_v unto_o the_o gentile_n profess_v themselves_o christian_n he_o mean_v the_o papist_n which_o have_v their_o altar_n wherein_o they_o sacrifice_v and_o do_v visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o worship_v their_o relic_n contra._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n unto_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n to_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n direct_o enueigh_v against_o when_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o have_v the_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o they_o find_v idolatry_n and_o other_o superstition_n practise_v among_o christian_n for_o the_o which_o their_o forefather_n be_v punish_v 2._o but_o yet_o they_o absurd_o and_o ignorant_o wrest_v this_o so_o evident_a a_o place_n from_o themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o one_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v declare_v himself_o unto_o they_o the_o other_o to_o who_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n continual_o and_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n
minui_fw-la his_o bounty_n and_o riches_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o his_o give_v god_n have_v enough_o in_o store_n for_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o deepens_n of_o his_o riches_n c._n 11.33_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o can_n never_o be_v sound_v nor_o the_o fountain_n draw_v dry_a 5._o observ._n of_o the_o reverend_a respect_n which_o shall_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n see_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bring_v unto_o we_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o welcome_a unto_o we_o than_o they_o which_o bring_v we_o news_n of_o any_o worldly_a treasure_n whatsoever_o and_o herein_o appear_v how_o earthly_a mind_a man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v that_o have_v no_o more_o regard_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n for_o their_o soul_n health_n that_o whereas_o in_o every_o profession_n the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o pagan_n do_v high_o esteem_v their_o idolatrous_a sacrificer_n the_o turk_n their_o musulman_n which_o be_v their_o priest_n the_o papist_n their_o masspriest_n yet_o among_o protestant_n their_o minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v of_o least_o regard_n unless_o it_o be_v among_o those_o few_o that_o receive_v comfort_n by_o their_o ministry_n 6._o observ._n against_o titulant_a minister_n which_o have_v the_o name_n only_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v their_o foot_n which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v require_v man_n of_o minister_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v honour_v as_o messenger_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o message_n with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v good_a thing_n unto_o the_o people_n this_o than_o make_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o idle_a or_o unsufficient_a minister_n that_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n where_o be_v now_o their_o love_n unto_o christ_n see_v they_o feed_v not_o his_o flock_n as_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 21._o 7._o observ._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n where_o then_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hear_n where_o no_o hear_n there_o no_o faith_n this_o show_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o those_o people_n which_o want_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o can_v they_o but_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n that_o either_o have_v no_o guide_n or_o those_o but_o blind_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n decay_n prou._n 29.18_o where_o be_v no_o prophet_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a there_o the_o people_n must_v perish_v chrysostome_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o unto_o oil_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o lamp_n without_o the_o word_n preach_v faith_n decay_v as_o the_o lamp_n without_o oil_n be_v extinguish_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v move_v christian_a magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n be_v every_o where_o teach_v and_o the_o people_n themselves_o shall_v be_v incite_v chief_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o i_o say_v then_o i_o demand_v g._n have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n of_o the_o feed_v of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 2_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o know_v before_o from_o the_o beginning_n s_o know_v you_o not_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o elias_n v._o be._n b._n g._n to_o elias_n s._n in_o elias_n l._n the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la but_o it_o be_v take_v as_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n beth_fw-mi be_v to_o signify_v de_o of_o how_o he_o commune_v with_o god_n cry_v s._n make_v intercession_n l._n v._o b._n yet_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v against_o israel_n but_o only_o commune_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o israel_n say_v 3_o lord_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n 4_o but_o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a answer_n gr._n be._n l._n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o in_o revelation_n s_o unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v leave_v gr._n unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o worship_v s._n ad_fw-la unto_fw-la before_o l._n ad_fw-la baal_n that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o baal_n v._o be._n 5_o even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v there_o a_o remnant_n a_o reservation_n be._n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n of_o god_n l._n ad_fw-la 6_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_v this_o clause_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 7_o what_o then_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o he_o seek_v but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v b.g._n blind_v l.s.u.b.p._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o harden_v as_o joh._n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n 8_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o compunction_n l.u.s.a.p._n of_o commotion_n s._n of_o remorse_n b._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v compâ—â—ction_n but_o because_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a slumber_n can_v not_o feel_v though_o they_o be_v prick_v it_o signify_v here_o rather_o slumber_n the_o cause_n be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 9_o and_o david_n say_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v for_o a_o snare_n and_o for_o a_o net_n or_o trap_n b._n and_o for_o a_o stumble_a block_n a_o scandal_n gr._n and_o for_o a_o recompense_n a_o retalion_n gr._n a_o requital_n unto_o they_o 10_o let_v their_o eye_n be_v darken_v that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o bow_v down_o their_o back_n their_o thigh_n s._n always_o 11_o i_o say_v then_o i_o demand_v g._n have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v god_n forbid_v but_o through_o their_o fall_n sin_n l._n salvation_n come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o emulation_n to_o follow_v they_o g._n 12_o wherefore_o if_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o minish_n condemnation_n s._n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o abundance_n be_v 13_o for_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o gentile_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o magnify_v my_o ministry_n office_n g.b._n 14_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v provoke_v unto_o emulation_n provoke_v b._n provoke_v to_o follow_v g._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o provoke_v unto_o zeal_n or_o emulation_n and_o may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o 15_o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a 16_o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n 17_o and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v graft_v in_o for_o they_o and_o make_v partakar_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n 18_o boast_v not_o against_o the_o branch_n and_o if_o thou_o boast_v thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graft_v in_o 20_o well_o through_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v 21_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o 22_o behold_v therefore_o the_o kindness_n benignity_n b.s._n bonniâ—fulnes_n g._n goodness_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v
least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a also_o miss_v read_v quamdiu_fw-la as_o long_o and_o most_o common_o when_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v add_v as_o 1._o cor._n 7.39_o and_o galat._n 4.1_o mar._n 3._o i_o magnify_v my_o office_n 1._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o saint_n paul_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n he_o honour_v his_o ministry_n which_o minister_v well_o he_o dishoner_v it_o qui_fw-fr negligenter_n &_o indignus_fw-fr ministrat_n who_o minister_v negligent_o and_o unworthy_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 3.13_o that_o the_o deacons_n which_o have_v minister_v well_o get_v themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n do_v honour_n their_o ministry_n by_o their_o diligence_n and_o shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o minister_v not_o well_o malam_fw-la sibi_fw-la poenam_fw-la conquirit_fw-la do_v get_v and_o procure_v his_o own_o punishment_n origen_n seem_v to_o understand_v honour_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o vatablus_n expound_v it_o of_o diligence_n in_o preach_v 3._o haymo_n of_o adorn_v the_o ministry_n with_o a_o good_a life_n 4._o tolet_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o success_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o have_v enrich_v 5._o but_o saint_n paul_n herein_o place_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o do_v so_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o may_v also_o gain_v the_o jew_n so_o ambrose_n anselm_n haymo_n in_o his_o second_o exposition_n because_o honos_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la auditorum_fw-la the_o number_n of_o the_o scholar_n and_o auditor_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o master_n and_o teacher_n so_o also_o pareus_n martyr_n osiander_n 6._o lyranus_fw-la and_o gorrhan_n follow_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n thus_o interpret_v addendo_fw-la ultra_fw-la debitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o add_v beyond_o his_o debt_n in_o labour_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o saint_n paul_n in_o say_v to_o provoke_v they_o of_o my_o flesh_n confess_v he_o stand_v indebt_v to_o they_o also_o be_v his_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n though_o his_o special_a commission_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n this_o than_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n that_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o may_v win_v both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 9.19_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v win_v the_o more_o to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v win_v the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v i_o may_v save_v some_o 4._o that_o i_o may_v save_v some_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o instrument_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o save_v as_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o as_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o save_n of_o some_o not_o of_o all_o because_o he_o know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o universal_a calling_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 3._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o see_v saint_n paul_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o saint_n peter_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o intruder_n into_o a_o other_o man_n lot_n in_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n their_o own_o country_n belong_v unto_o peter_n but_o the_o jew_n converse_v among_o the_o gentile_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la accidental_o belong_v to_o saint_n paul_n who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v gorrhan_n quest._n 19_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o final_a resurrection_n tunc_fw-la erit_fw-la assumptio_fw-la israel_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v israel_n be_v receive_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v so_o also_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n tolet_n with_o other_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o final_a resurrection_n 2._o ambrose_n interprete_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n 3._o hyperius_fw-la of_o the_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o one_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 4._o lyranus_fw-la apply_v it_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o as_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o be_v paul_n apollo_n with_o other_o 5._o faius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v reviue_v be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 6._o beza_n in_o his_o annotat_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o while_o the_o jew_n remain_v yet_o in_o death_n mundus_fw-la nondum_fw-la revixit_fw-la the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o reviue_v 7._o but_o this_o speech_n proper_o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v receive_v they_o again_o even_o as_o those_o which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a pareus_n 8._o here_o i_o can_v omit_v two_o other_o strange_a exposition_n the_o one_o of_o haymo_n the_o other_o of_o osiander_n haymo_n by_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a understand_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v receive_v and_o quicken_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v as_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o cast_n off_o osiander_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v here_o a_o argument_n ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la from_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o this_o effect_n if_o god_n shall_v only_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gentile_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o one_o by_o the_o death_n of_o another_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o cast_v off_o only_o to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o but_o this_o interpretation_n do_v quite_o turn_v and_o change_v the_o apostle_n sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v here_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v again_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n bring_v such_o profit_n to_o the_o gentile_n their_o assumption_n and_o receive_v again_o much_o more_o we_o insist_v then_o upon_o the_o former_a sense_n quest_n 20._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o whole_a lump_n the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n 1._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n theophylact_n understand_v the_o leaven_n but_o that_o be_v unproper_a hyperius_n primitias_fw-la frugum_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n but_o the_o lump_n or_o mass_n than_o shall_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o it_o erasmus_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n understand_v the_o corn_n by_o the_o lump_n the_o cake_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o temper_v with_o oil_n which_o be_v offer_v not_o the_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o dough_n which_o be_v temper_v with_o water_n rather_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v the_o cake_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n according_a to_o the_o law_n lev._n 23.14.17_o and_o num._n 15.20_o haymo_n think_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v the_o first_o taste_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o relish_n and_o savour_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o first_o taste_n but_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o use_v two_o similitude_n one_o take_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v first_o fruit_n the_o other_o from_o natural_a experience_n of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n pareus_n 2._o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n some_o do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o
the_o property_n of_o opposition_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n remain_v as_o well_o in_o the_o election_n to_o the_o second_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o first_o if_o grace_n be_v admit_v work_n be_v exclude_v for_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o 2._o and_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o election_n for_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o election_n as_o haymo_n here_o show_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n eph._n 1.6_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n controv._n 4._o against_o freewill_n chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 4._o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o etc._n etc._n grant_v that_o god_n attulit_fw-la potiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la bring_v the_o better_a part_n but_o they_o which_o be_v call_v bring_v their_o will_n volentes_fw-la sulvat_fw-la he_o save_v those_o which_o be_v willing_a tolet_n annot_n 4._o subscribe_v unto_o chrysostome_n herein_o and_o refuse_v augustine_n who_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o grace_n and_o further_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o take_v away_o though_o somewhat_o be_v presuppose_v in_o man_n dum_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la meritorium_fw-la so_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v meritorious_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o a_o prince_n do_v propound_v ample_a reward_n to_o all_o comer_n though_o they_o that_o come_v only_o have_v the_o reward_n yet_o their_o come_n be_v no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o receive_v the_o reward_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o god_n elect_v some_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n quos_fw-la praevidit_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la concursuros_fw-la who_o he_o foresee_v will_v concur_v with_o their_o freewill_n to_o this_o purpose_n tolet._n contra._n 1._o chrysostom_n speech_n that_o god_n save_v only_o those_o which_o be_v willing_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v with_o these_o two_o caution_n that_o this_o willingness_n be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o wrought_v it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o justification_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o be_v save_v against_o their_o will_n but_o yet_o god_n ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v they_o willing_a if_o chrysostome_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v as_o ascribe_v here_o strength_n to_o man_n freewill_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n 2._o and_o herein_o i_o prefer_v augustine_n judgement_n who_o well_o observe_v de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr perseveran_fw-ge c._n 18._o that_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v not_o relicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la they_o be_v reserve_v for_o i_o or_o they_o reserve_v themselves_o for_o i_o but_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n whereby_o some_o be_v reserve_v and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n haymo_n also_o have_v the_o same_o note_n he_o say_v not_o relicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v leave_v but_o i_o have_v leave_v or_o reserve_v that_o be_v per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la reservani_fw-la i_o have_v reserve_v by_o grace_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v in_o man_n as_o help_v unto_o his_o call_n it_o hinder_v and_o obscure_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n only_o though_o not_o meritorious_a and_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n have_v any_o will_n to_o come_v to_o god_n of_o himself_o as_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n philip._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n how_o then_o can_v man_n will_n of_o itself_o concur_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o example_n allege_v be_v not_o like_a for_o to_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o prince_n reward_n be_v a_o civil_a thing_n wherein_o man_n will_n have_v some_o freedom_n but_o in_o spiritual_a action_n it_o have_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o until_o it_o be_v free_v by_o grace_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o controv._n 5._o that_o universality_n and_o multitude_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n v_o 4._o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o like_a as_o the_o paucity_n and_o fewene_n of_o professor_n in_o elias_n time_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n nor_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o idolater_n a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o nation_n people_n power_n cardinals_z bishop_n priest_n monk_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o papal_a church_n for_o in_o noah_n time_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o family_n and_o his_o ark_n do_v bear_v the_o little_a bark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o sodom_n only_o in_o lot_n house_n be_v there_o a_o exercise_n of_o true_a piety_n yea_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o a_o little_a flock_n though_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o small_a number_n than_o it_o do_v which_o still_o increase_v and_o shall_v we_o trust_v more_o and_o more_o towards_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n shall_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o exception_n as_o it_o be_v not_o either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n or_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o as_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o be_v enemy_n to_o true_a godliness_n see_v before_o synops._n centur._n 1._o nr_n 19_o controv._n 6._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o v_o 8._o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o often_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o collation_n of_o one_o with_o a_o other_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n compare_v isaias_n and_o david_n together_o we_o gather_v a_o double_a use_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o as_o throughout_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n only_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n faith_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o we_o christ_n admit_v no_o other_o witness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v illustrate_v and_o interpret_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o other_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o &_o that_o which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v obseure_o insinuate_v otherwhere_o it_o may_v be_v find_v more_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o express_v see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 10.12_o controv._n 7._o against_o the_o jew_n chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n bow_v down_o their_o back_n always_o v_o 10._o show_v how_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v now_o verify_v in_o the_o perpetual_a desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o whereas_o the_o israelite_n be_v 200._o year_n in_o egypt_n god_n yet_o in_o his_o mercy_n deliver_v they_o though_o they_o there_o commit_v fornication_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o diverse_a other_o sin_n afterward_o be_v deliver_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o long_a time_n suffer_v and_o endure_v they_o with_o patience_n at_o the_o length_n he_o punish_v they_o with_o 70._o year_n captivity_n be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o they_o be_v vex_v under_o antiochus_n three_o year_n but_o now_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v past_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o alicuius_fw-la spei_fw-la umbram_fw-la the_o shadow_n of_o any_o hope_n when_o as_o they_o neither_o commit_v idolatry_n nor_o some_o other_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v before_o punish_v whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n be_v afflict_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ._n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n write_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o and_o so_o he_o then_o prophetical_o expound_v that_o the_o jew_n back_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o keep_v under_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v universal_o be_v call_v god_n open_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o length_n that_o they_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o kindle_v against_o they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n turn_v unto_o he_o controv._n 8._o whether_o any_o of_o the_o true_a branch_n may_v be_v break_v off_o v_o 17._o though_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v then_o that_o some_o branch_n may_v be_v break_v off_o and_o so_o some_o of_o
unto_o every_o one_o thou_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a judge_n but_o in_o particular_a do_v confound_v all_o such_o impudent_a gainsayer_n 12._o controv._n against_o the_o popist_n uncertentie_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o salvation_n v_o 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v etc._n etc._n stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 725._o and_o bellarmine_n likewise_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 12._o do_v infer_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o faith_n bring_v no_o firm_a persuasion_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o where_o fear_n be_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o doubtfulness_n but_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o fear_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v and_o where_o he_o say_v philip._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ans._n to_o remove_v this_o sophistical_a cavil_n certain_a distinction_n must_v here_o be_v admit_v 1._o first_o of_o faith_n 2._o then_o of_o those_o which_o have_v faith_n 3._o and_o of_o fear_n 4._o of_o such_o as_o stand_v by_o faith_n 5._o of_o the_o diverse_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o faithful_a 1._o faith_n be_v take_v diverse_o as_o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v as_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v also_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o true_a lively_a say_v which_o be_v a_o sure_a persuasion_n and_o firm_a apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ._n 2._o augustine_n distinguish_v between_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o fides_fw-la qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o first_o faith_n bring_v no_o certainty_n but_o the_o second_o do_v 2._o there_o be_v some_o which_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n be_v count_v among_o the_o believer_n and_o have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n as_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o pride_n that_o they_o need_v to_o fear_v final_o to_o fall_v away_o but_o stapleton_n here_o object_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o true_a believer_n such_o as_o stand_v by_o say_v but_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o faith_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v say_v well_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v evil_o speak_v if_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o faith_n ans._n yes_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v only_o in_o the_o external_a profession_n may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v by_o such_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v not_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o do_v say_v well_o that_o such_o be_v indeed_o graft_v in_o into_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o be_v not_o true_o by_o faith_n graft_v into_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v also_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o servile_a and_o slavish_a fear_n which_o indeed_o be_v full_a of_o doubtfulness_n and_o perplexity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o filial_a fear_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o carefulness_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o offend_v and_o this_o fear_n may_v be_v in_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o other_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o faith_n 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a for_o they_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o fall_v final_o but_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n concern_v the_o which_o these_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v fear_v 1._o that_o all_o among_o they_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n but_o many_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v mingle_v among_o the_o rest_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o it_o can_v ever_o decay_v yet_o particular_a church_n may_v fail_v as_o where_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n sometime_o be_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n now_o to_o be_v see_v 3._o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o our_o posterity_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n wherefore_o of_o the_o general_a body_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o v_o 22._o not_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a who_o can_v not_o final_o fall_v away_o 5._o a_o faithful_a man_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o consist_v both_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a part_n and_o of_o a_o carnal_a then_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n we_o have_v assurance_n not_o to_o fall_v yet_o the_o flesh_n continual_o suggest_v doubtful_a thought_n and_o our_o carnal_a infirmity_n put_v we_o in_o fear_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n like_v as_o when_o one_o be_v set_v in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n and_o look_v downward_o he_o can_v not_o but_o fear_n but_o yet_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v which_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v he_o recover_v himself_o and_o overcom_v his_o fear_n so_o faith_n do_v prevail_v against_o carnal_a infirmity_n and_o make_v we_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n martyr_n and_o thus_o those_o sophistical_a cavil_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o be_v without_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v thus_o make_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n 1._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n v_o 31._o but_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n repent_v he_o not_o to_o whosoever_o he_o give_v faith_n faith_n then_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n repent_v he_o not_o in_o take_v away_o faith_n but_o man_n in_o cast_v away_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o none_o cast_v away_o faith_n but_o those_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o elect_n be_v never_o forsake_v total_o or_o final_o heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 2._o god_n love_n be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a jerem._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n have_v i_o love_v thou_o joh._n 13.1_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n but_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o belove_v of_o god_n can_v not_o fall_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v 3._o that_o which_o god_n uphold_v be_v sure_o to_o stand_v but_o god_n uphold_v the_o faithful_a 1._o pet._n 1.5_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n psal._n 37.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n 4._o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a he_o be_v always_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o evil_a joh._n 17.15_o therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v confident_o 2._o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 5._o eph._n 1.14_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_n until_o we_o have_v possession_n of_o our_o inheritance_n then_o be_v the_o faithful_a sure_a to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 6._o he_o that_o fall_v from_o faith_n sin_v unto_o death_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o their_o seed_n remain_v in_o they_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o they_o therefore_o can_v not_o fall_v final_o from_o the_o faith_n 7._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o they_o be_v able_a but_o he_o will_v give_v a_o issue_n together_o with_o the_o temptation_n 1._o cor._n 10.13_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a that_o their_o faith_n shall_v
not_o be_v overcome_v of_o temptation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o authority_n august_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr persev_n c._n 12._o thus_o write_v ipse_fw-la eos_fw-la facit_fw-la perseverare_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la bonos_fw-es qui_fw-la autem_fw-la cadunt_fw-la &_o pereunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o make_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n that_o first_o make_v they_o good_a but_o they_o which_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v be_v never_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a ambrose_n say_v in_o roman_a 8.36_o charitas_fw-la christi_fw-la facit_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la amat_fw-la inseperabiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o love_n of_o christ_n make_v those_o who_o he_o love_v inseparable_a that_o be_v to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n chrysostome_n say_v in_o 1._o timoth._n 1_o fidei_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunquam_fw-la penitus_fw-la decidit_fw-la neque_fw-la â—nino_fw-la turbatur_fw-la this_o be_v proper_a unto_o faith_n etc._n etc._n it_o never_o altogether_o fail_v nor_o be_v whole_o disturb_v 13._o controv._n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n v_o 22._o behold_v the_o bountifulness_n or_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n hence_o may_v be_v refute_v the_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n of_o these_o forename_a heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o good_a full_a of_o gentleness_n and_o mercy_n the_o other_o severe_a and_o cruel_a this_o they_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a contra._n 1._o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n both_o bountiful_a and_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o the_o same_o also_o severe_a 2._o and_o though_o severity_n and_o mercy_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o contrary_n and_o repugnant_a quality_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrary_a effect_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o contrary_a subject_n like_v as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o if_o he_o show_v mercy_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o be_v severe_a in_o punish_v obstinate_a offender_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o same_o heat_n work_v contrary_a effect_n in_o subject_n of_o a_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o quality_n as_o it_o harden_v the_o clay_n and_o mollifi_v the_o wax_n 14._o controv._n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n v_o 24._o be_v graff_v in_o contrary_a to_o nature_n nature_n can_v not_o help_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o or_o against_o nature_n like_v as_o the_o wild_a olive_n do_v not_o prepare_v itself_o the_o better_a to_o be_v plant_v or_o graff_v in_o to_o the_o right_a olive_n this_o than_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o convince_v the_o pelagian_n of_o these_o day_n the_o papist_n whereby_o a_o man_n even_o before_o grace_n may_v make_v himself_o more_o fit_a and_o capable_a of_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 15.5_o where_o he_o use_v the_o like_a comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o make_v himself_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 15._o controv._n against_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o purgatory_n of_o hell_n origen_n treat_v here_o of_o these_o word_n v_o 26._o he_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n show_v how_o two_o way_n man_n be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v onto_z you_o in_o the_o next_o world_n ignis_fw-la gehennae_fw-la incruciatibus_fw-la purgabit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v purge_v those_o who_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n can_v not_o purge_v verum_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la purgatio_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la poenam_fw-la ignis_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o purgation_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o fire_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v it_z he_o only_o know_v to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o origen_n diverse_a error_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o he_o appoint_v a_o mean_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o those_o which_o die_v in_o unbelief_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n by_o himself_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o purge_a force_n unto_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o for_o their_o purgation_n and_o amendment_n they_o be_v not_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o as_o stubble_n that_o be_v burnâ—_n &_o consume_v 3._o he_o think_v that_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o always_o burn_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v hell_n fire_n everlasting_a matth._n 35.46_o those_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n if_o now_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v origen_n one_o of_o their_o patron_n of_o purgatory_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o make_v mention_v thereof_o they_o must_v also_o subscribe_v unto_o these_o error_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o for_o to_o embrace_v his_o invention_n and_o yet_o to_o refuse_v his_o sense_n be_v not_o reasonable_a 16._o controv._n against_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 27._o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v then_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o key_n be_v indeed_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n not_o as_o give_v a_o absolute_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o the_o rhemist_n hold_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o right_n do_v remit_v sin_n joh._n 20._o sect_n 3._o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o according_o to_o pronounce_v bind_v or_o lose_v as_o they_o see_v man_n to_o be_v penitent_a or_o impenitent_a for_o there_o be_v two_o key_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v as_o matth._n 28.19_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v which_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o key_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hearer_n mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v there_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o these_o two_o key_n together_o or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n mart._n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 71._o 17._o controv._n that_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n staplet_n antidote_n p._n 750._o and_o pererius_n concur_v with_o he_o disput_n 2._o numer_n 10._o upon_o this_o chapter_n do_v thus_o object_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o particular_a election_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o general_a vocation_n and_o adoption_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o pererius_n urge_v as_o confess_v by_o m._n calvin_n in_o his_o commentary_n but_o this_o general_a adopt_v of_o a_o nation_n be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a for_o we_o see_v that_o where_o many_o famous_a church_n be_v in_o time_n past_a there_o be_v now_o no_o face_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v see_v 2._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v not_o to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o call_v not_o because_o the_o gift_n once_o bestow_v upon_o the_o righteous_a non_fw-la queant_fw-la amitti_fw-la can_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o because_o it_o repent_v not_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o have_v bestow_v they_o perer._n for_o though_o one_o do_v loose_v the_o crown_n a_o other_o receive_v it_o as_o here_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n contra._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o general_a call_n and_o adoption_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v unto_o particular_a election_n nay_o it_o follow_v more_o strong_o if_o the_o common_a adoption_n be_v immutable_a much_o more_o the_o particular_a vocation_n of_o the_o elect_a 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o
other_o the_o first_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v measure_v the_o other_o be_v between_o two_o thing_n proportion_v and_o compare_v together_o pareus_n and_o further_o this_o clause_n then_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v join_v unto_o prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v also_o in_o all_o the_o other_o gift_n here_o name_v 2._o much_o less_o be_v this_o analogy_n of_o faith_n a_o rule_n without_o writing_n according_a to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v try_v as_o the_o rhemist_n here_o note_v in_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n itself_o of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o any_o other_o direction_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2.20_o 4._o many_o do_v take_v this_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v axiomata_fw-la prima_fw-la religionis_fw-la the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n calvin_n such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a by_o who_o it_o be_v collect_v faius_n gualther_n beza_n and_o so_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginib_fw-la say_v of_o the_o symbol_n regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la immobilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o immooveable_a but_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o such_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v of_o certain_a principle_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a ground_n thereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v precise_o determine_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v 5._o therefore_o i_o consent_v rather_o unto_o gryneus_n that_o this_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o brethren_n of_o berea_n examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n act._n 17.11_o and_o s._n paul_n himself_o preach_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n have_v prophesy_v of_o act._n 26.22_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a time_n discern_v if_o they_o persuade_v unto_o idolatry_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 13.2_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a principal_a head_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n heb._n 6.1_o from_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n be_v then_o not_o to_o swerve_v 16._o quest._n of_o these_o several_a office_n here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a 1._o whether_o prophesy_v 1._o haymo_n take_v it_o for_o the_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v such_o a_o prophet_n be_v agabus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o some_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v noticia_fw-la occultorum_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o secret_n lyran._n gorrhan_n but_o this_o be_v also_o extraordinary_a 3._o most_o take_v it_o for_o the_o gift_n to_o understand_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n gualther_n osiander_n faius_n 4._o but_o it_o signify_v rather_o general_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n mart._n and_o before_o he_o origen_n prophetia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la apud_fw-la paulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v call_v pprophecy_n with_o s._n paul_n when_o one_o speak_v to_o edify_v exhortation_n or_o comfort_n 1._o cor._n 14.3_o so_o that_o this_o prophesy_v be_v the_o general_a faculty_n to_o the_o which_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n afterward_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v appertain_v so_o beza_n pareus_n see_v before_o qu._n 14.5_o 2._o by_o ministry_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o neither_o general_o be_v understand_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n even_o those_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o teach_v as_o faius_n 2._o nor_o yet_o that_o special_a office_n of_o deacon_n as_o gualther_n 3._o nor_o the_o office_n of_o such_o as_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n lyran._n but_o thereby_o general_o be_v understand_v such_o office_n as_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n special_o conversant_a about_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a thing_n either_o to_o relieve_v their_o poverty_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o alm_n or_o to_o cherish_v they_o in_o sickness_n which_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o widow_n who_o office_n s._n paul_n describe_v 1._o tim._n 5._o or_o to_o watch_v over_o their_o manner_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n 3._o he_o that_o teach_v be_v that_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n and_o origen_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n confound_v these_o two_o say_v that_o exhortation_n est_fw-fr species_n doctrinae_fw-la be_v a_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o calvin_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a office_n church_n they_o have_v great_a affinity_n yet_o they_o remain_v still_o varia_fw-la officia_fw-la diverse_a office_n 3._o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a gift_n but_o not_o diverse_a office_n as_o pelican_n seem_v to_o think_v 4._o i_o incline_v then_o to_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v they_o be_v both_o distinct_a function_n and_o office_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o man_n so_o p._n mart._n sometime_o both_o these_o gift_n be_v grant_v to_o one_o man_n sed_fw-la magna_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dividuntur_fw-la but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v divide_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n olevian_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o teach_v that_o be_v cold_a in_o exhort_v and_o contrariwise_o these_o position_n than_o we_o will_v set_v down_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a and_o sundry_a gift_n against_o chrysostome_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v gift_n 2._o yet_o be_v they_o not_o neither_o have_v be_v always_o distinct_a office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n excel_v both_o in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o together_o as_o both_o belong_v to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o pastoral_a office_n 1._o cor._n 14.3_o 3._o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v also_o such_o distinct_a office_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sometime_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o concur_v in_o use_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n name_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n as_o two_o distinct_a office_n eph._n 4.11_o for_o than_o they_o be_v distinguish_v both_o to_o show_v the_o variety_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o believer_n then_o assemble_v together_o which_o do_v occupy_v many_o minister_n there_o be_v not_o then_o a_o division_n of_o several_a congregation_n and_o parish_n as_o now_o and_o yet_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v these_o two_o distinct_a office_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n may_v be_v retain_v the_o one_o to_o be_v exercise_v chief_o in_o lay_v down_o find_v doctrine_n and_o confute_v of_o error_n as_o the_o professor_n do_v in_o school_n and_o the_o catechist_n in_o parochial_a congregation_n the_o other_o to_o apply_v doctrine_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n which_o special_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n pareus_n object_n but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o 1._o cor._n 14.3_o make_v three_o distinct_a part_n of_o prophesy_v to_o edify_v to_o exhort_v and_o to_o comfort_v how_o be_v it_o that_o here_o only_o two_o be_v name_v teach_v and_o exhort_v answ._n consolation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o exhortation_n and_o so_o be_v also_o here_o comprehend_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o to_o comfort_v as_o exhort_v tolet._n annot_n 14._o faius_n 4._o he_o that_o distribute_v with_o simplicity_n etc._n etc._n some_o do_v understand_v this_o general_o of_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n as_o origen_n chrysostome_n lyran._n gorrhan_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o such_o which_o be_v call_v deacon_n who_o do_v distribute_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a such_o be_v those_o seven_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 6._o
etc._n etc._n a_o devout_a mind_n be_v not_o by_o any_o precept_n so_o much_o frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 2._o doctr._n of_o the_o threefold_a will_n of_o god_n v_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n acceptable_a and_o perfect_a paulus_n burgen_v addit_fw-la 2_o have_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v take_v here_o for_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la his_o signify_v or_o reveal_v will_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n will_v which_o be_v prohibitionis_fw-la praecepti_fw-la consilij_fw-la in_o forbid_v command_a or_o counsel_v as_o if_o a_o man_n abstain_v from_o evil_n which_o be_v forbid_v therein_o he_o do_v well_o but_o if_o he_o do_v also_o the_o thing_n command_v now_o he_o do_v also_o that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n if_o further_o he_o proceed_v unto_o the_o counsel_n than_o he_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 19.21_o to_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n may_v be_v admit_v with_o this_o caution_n if_o counsel_n be_v understand_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o for_o a_o man_n whole_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v all_o or_o half_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o zacheus_n do_v and_o such_o like_a not_o to_o merit_v thereby_o but_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o such_o there_o must_v be_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o perfection_n 3._o doctr._n against_o curious_a questionist_n v_o 3._o the_o apostle_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v above_o or_o beyond_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o curious_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n of_o matter_n concern_v religion_n such_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o six_o several_a place_n in_o his_o two_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o give_v he_o charge_n touch_v such_o contentious_a question_n and_o vain_a disputation_n 1._o ep._n 1.4_o c._n 4.7_o c._n 6.5.20_o 2._o ep._n 1.16.23_o where_o he_o style_v such_o needless_a question_n with_o the_o term_n of_o old_a wife_n fable_n vain_a disputation_n profane_a babble_n foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n much_o like_o be_v that_o curious_a and_o needless_a endeavour_n of_o the_o schoole-divines_a in_o reduce_v all_o divinity_n to_o intricate_a question_n and_o idle_a and_o vain_a speculation_n wherein_o i_o condemn_v not_o their_o commendable_a pain_n in_o the_o debate_n of_o doubtful_a point_n fit_a to_o be_v discuss_v but_o in_o find_v out_o new_a trick_n and_o device_n and_o excogitate_v distinction_n to_o obscure_v and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n 4._o doctr._n that_o no_o man_n must_v forsake_v his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n nor_o aspire_v above_o his_o reach_n pet._n martyr_n apply_v the_o former_a text_n against_o those_o which_o in_o time_n past_a do_v refuse_v or_o forsake_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v call_v who_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o gift_n sufficient_a but_o indeed_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o trouble_v incident_a to_o those_o place_n or_o for_o love_n of_o their_o own_o ease_n or_o pleasure_n do_v draw_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n these_o he_o say_v non_fw-la sapere_fw-la ut_fw-la oportet_fw-la they_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o they_o ought_v but_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v a_o other_o extreme_a which_o be_v admit_v when_o man_n do_v presume_v ambitious_o unto_o place_n above_o their_o reach_n and_o for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o gift_n unmeete_a neither_o do_v these_o sapere_fw-la ut_fw-la oportet_fw-la they_o be_v not_o wise_a unto_o sobtietie_n neither_o do_v keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o line_n and_o compass_v 5._o doctr._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n v_o 3._o as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o here_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.11_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v see_v than_o it_o be_v god_n that_o distribute_v these_o several_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o so_o distribute_v they_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n 6._o doctr._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o swerve_v v_o 6._o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o proportion_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o to_o they_o as_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n must_v we_o have_v recourse_n in_o all_o our_o teach_n and_o preach_v not_o one_o jot_n to_o decline_v the_o same_o as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o so_o hierome_n say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la discendit_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr scripturarum_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la approbatur_fw-la that_o which_o flow_v not_o down_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o refuse_v as_o approve_v etc._n etc._n in_o c._n 23._o matth._n doct._n 7._o that_o christian_a religion_n expel_v not_o humane_a affection_n but_o only_o direct_v they_o v_o 9_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n a_o christian_a may_v retain_v hatred_n but_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v against_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o the_o stoic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o a_o wise_a man_n there_o be_v no_o passion_n or_o affection_n there_o be_v without_o question_n but_o temper_v and_o qualify_v by_o grace_n that_o like_o as_o in_o a_o harp_n when_o time_n and_o tune_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o instrument_n consist_v of_o wood_n or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o string_n there_o be_v make_v pleasant_a harmony_n so_o humane_a affection_n rule_v by_o grace_n do_v make_v a_o sweet_a consent_n doct._n 8._o of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n v_o 10._o in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o among_o christian_n then_o there_o be_v which_o must_v give_v honour_n and_o some_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v christ_n will_v have_v order_n keep_v in_o his_o church_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n 1._o cor._n 14.33_o the_o inferior_n must_v yield_v honour_n to_o the_o superior_n the_o scholar_n to_o the_o teacher_n the_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n they_o which_o be_v rule_v to_o their_o governor_n this_o make_v against_o the_o anabaptisticall_a confusion_n which_o take_v away_o the_o civil_a superiority_n of_o one_o above_o another_o doct._n 9_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o want_v enemy_n to_o persecute_v it_o v_o 14._o bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n then_o the_o godly_a shall_v never_o want_v persecutor_n to_o exercise_v their_o patience_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n hate_v unity_n and_o piety_n and_o all_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o godliness_n sake_n wherefore_o see_v such_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n they_o must_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n doct._n 10._o how_o and_o wherein_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n v_o 19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v thus_o be_v affect_v towards_o our_o enemy_n 1._o in_o love_v they_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o when_o yet_o we_o be_v enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o 2._o in_o procure_v their_o conversion_n as_o ananias_n do_v saul_n act._n 9_o 3._o in_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o stephen_n do_v for_o the_o jew_n 4._o in_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v they_o offence_n for_o which_o cause_n jacob_n go_v away_o from_o esau_n gen._n 27._o 5._o in_o bear_v their_o wrong_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 5._o 6._o in_o molify_a they_o with_o gentle_a word_n as_o abigail_n do_v david_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 7._o in_o minister_a necessary_a thing_n unto_o they_o as_o elisha_n do_v to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n 1._o king_n 6._o 8._o in_o show_v compassion_n in_o their_o misery_n as_o david_n
adoration_n and_o humble_a prostrate_v of_o himself_o 3._o all_o idololatricall_a worship_n be_v forbid_v but_o all_o religious_a adoration_n give_v unto_o the_o creature_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n because_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o creator_n as_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v present_a every_o where_o to_o have_v power_n to_o help_v and_o such_o like_a for_o they_o which_o pray_v unto_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o prostrate_v they_o before_o their_o image_n have_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o which_o only_a god_n can_v do_v ergo_fw-la such_o religious_a adoration_n be_v idolatrous_a see_v further_o of_o this_o question_n synops._n controv._n 4._o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o virginity_n and_o marriage_n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n 1._o cor._n 7.31_o do_v extol_v virginity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o do_v much_o disgrace_n marriage_n for_o these_o be_v their_o word_n virginity_n have_v a_o grateful_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o marriage_n have_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v forbid_v marriage_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clean_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o fleshly_a act_n of_o copulation_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v marriage_n unclean_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matrimonial_a act_n but_o the_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a mind_n which_o abuse_v marriage_n that_o bring_v uncleanness_n with_o it_o origen_n be_v more_o equal_a who_o upon_o these_o word_n v_o 1._o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n â—â—â—â—ly_o etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v quoniam_fw-la videmus_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la aliquas_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolic_a 〈◊〉_d buisse_fw-la coniugium_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o see_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v we_o can_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o mean_a virgintie_n only_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o coniugijs_fw-la positi_fw-la etc._n etc._n place_v in_o marriage_n and_o by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n do_v give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n corpora_fw-la sua_fw-la exhibere_fw-la posse_fw-la hostiam_fw-la viventem_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v exhibit_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n sanctè_fw-la agant_fw-la &_o iustè_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o deal_v holy_o and_o just_o etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v virgin_n he_o further_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n or_o such_o like_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v ex_fw-la sola_fw-la virginitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o only_a virginity_n of_o their_o body_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o there_o may_v be_v both_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n in_o marriage_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o undefiled_a bed_n heb._n 13.4_o which_o the_o rhemist_n deny_v and_o there_o may_v be_v pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o virginity_n see_v further_o synops._fw-la papis_fw-la centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 97._o controv._n 5._o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o sensual_a part_n only_o have_v need_n of_o renovation_n v_o 2._o be_v change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v against_o the_o position_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o aristotle_n affirm_v ethic._n 1.13_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n always_o persuade_v and_o move_v unto_o the_o best_a thing_n the_o romanist_n do_v jump_o with_o they_o herein_o who_o think_v the_o sensual_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o renovation_n 2._o indeed_o in_o civil_a thing_n and_o moral_a duty_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v a_o guide_n but_o in_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a it_o be_v blind_a and_o erroneous_a 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o philosopher_n as_o socrates_n plato_n do_v many_o excellent_a thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n i_o answer_n that_o yet_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o fail_v of_o the_o true_a end_n for_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v perfection_n by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o herein_o they_o show_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o mind_n 4._o yea_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v a_o perfect_a guide_n that_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o have_v need_v still_o to_o be_v renew_v as_o in_o the_o roman_n here_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a controv._n 6._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n v_o 2._o to_o prove_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a and_o perfect_a this_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o where_o else_o reveal_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o contain_v a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o there_o need_v no_o other_o additament_n what_o use_v then_o of_o humane_a tradition_n such_o as_o many_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pester_v with_o which_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3.17_o all_o other_o help_n and_o supply_v be_v superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a see_v further_o hereof_o synops._fw-la centur_fw-la 1._o err_v 11.13_o controv._n 7._o against_o freewill_n v_o 2._o and_o be_v not_o fashion_v etc._n etc._n tolet_n hence_o collect_v because_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a thus_o read_v nolite_fw-la configurari_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v you_o no_o will_n to_o be_v conform_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v positum_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la hominis_fw-la place_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whether_o thus_o to_o be_v fashion_v or_o not_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o original_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v not_o fashion_v not_o be_v you_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v fashion_v and_o beside_o the_o very_a next_o word_n be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n do_v confute_v this_o opinion_n and_o evident_o show_v that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n of_o himself_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v exhortation_n to_o the_o regenerate_a to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v see_v further_a synops._n papis_fw-la centur._n 4._o err_v 46._o controv._n 8._o against_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n v_o 3._o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n then_o every_o man_n have_v his_o certime_n measure_n and_o stint_v of_o gift_n one_o have_v not_o receive_v all_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.7_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o man_n of_o pride_n here_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n who_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o boast_v to_o have_v all_o knowledge_n lock_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n wherein_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o servant_n have_v receive_v a_o portion_n and_o measure_n of_o gift_n one_o alone_o have_v not_o all_o pareus_n controv._n 9_o against_o the_o superstitious_a order_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n v_o 7._o or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v etc._n etc._n pet._n martyr_n and_o gualther_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v show_v what_o be_v the_o economy_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o first_o they_o have_v praesides_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o doctrine_n than_o they_o have_v assistant_n the_o senior_n and_o elder_n qui_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la publicam_fw-la conservabant_fw-la which_o do_v preserve_v the_o public_a discipline_n the_o next_o be_v the_o deacons_n which_o dispense_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o be_v join_v such_o as_o attend_v the_o sick_a as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o five_o office_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o attend_v the_o spiritual_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n then_o distributor_n ruler_n shower_n of_o mercy_n who_o care_n be_v for_o the_o external_a discipline_n but_o now_o ne_o nominan_n quidem_fw-la extant_a etc._n etc._n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n remain_v of_o these_o function_n martyr_n or_o as_o gualther_n praeter_fw-la inavia_fw-la nomina_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o vain_a name_n and_o title_n nothing_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o they_o substitute_v other_o order_n as_o acoluthist_n exorcist_n doorekeeper_n candlebearer_n and_o such_o like_a see_v more_o hereof_o
the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n who_o special_a charge_n be_v about_o religion_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n as_o aaron_n sin_v in_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n much_o less_o may_v the_o civil_a power_n presume_v that_o way_n three_o thing_n be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a matter_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o general_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n 3._o but_o the_o special_a economy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o care_n and_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 6._o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n in_o reverence_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o to_o see_v they_o sufficient_o maintain_v because_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o these_o subject_n that_o sufficient_a pastor_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o they_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a food_n and_o beside_o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n deliver_v by_o the_o pastor_n out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o david_n give_v ear_n unto_o nathan_n and_o suffer_v his_o reprehension_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o controvert_v between_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n and_o we_o thus_o then_o stand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 7._o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v as_o in_o civil_a matter_n to_o provide_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o civil_a good_a of_o the_o subject_n to_o see_v that_o right_n and_o equity_n be_v maintain_v so_o also_o to_o take_v care_n touch_v their_o spiritual_a good_a that_o true_a religion_n be_v continue_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o care_n and_o charge_n belong_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o prince_n in_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o particular_a be_v to_o take_v knowledge_n and_o to_o understand_v true_a religion_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o from_o error_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 17.19_o 2._o then_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v down_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n square_v out_o according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o godly_a law_n to_o establish_v the_o same_o as_o josias_n do_v 2._o king_n 23.3_o 3._o he_o must_v also_o see_v that_o sufficient_a and_o able_a pastor_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n which_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 2._o chron._n 19.8_o 4._o further_o the_o prince_n care_n must_v be_v to_o see_v that_o these_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o preach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o in_o administer_a discipline_n upright_o as_o david_n appoint_v the_o levite_n their_o office_n 1._o chron._n 16._o 5._o and_o the_o prince_n be_v also_o to_o remove_v ignorant_a erroneous_a and_o delinquent_a pastor_n and_o to_o see_v vice_n due_o punish_v as_o solomon_n remoove_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n to_o appoint_v counsel_n and_o synod_n to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o enormous_a fault_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o propound_v we_o will_v first_o see_v how_o it_o be_v impugn_a by_o our_o adversary_n and_o examine_v some_o of_o their_o argument_n 1._o stapleton_n thus_o prove_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1._o because_o the_o sheep_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pastor_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n ergo._fw-la ans._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o double_a ecclesiastical_a power_n one_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o so_o call_v which_o consist_v mere_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o eccleisastic_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n improper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v civil_o exercise_v about_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o constantine_n say_v vos_fw-la estis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ego_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclestam_fw-la sum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la you_o be_v bishop_n within_o the_o church_n i_o also_o without_o the_o church_n be_o a_o bishop_n appoint_v of_o god_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constantin_n 2._o as_o prince_n be_v sheep_n to_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o they_o be_v pastor_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o subject_n and_o so_o sheep_n also_o under_o the_o magistrate_n and_o thus_o prince_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 2._o argum._n that_o which_o neither_o the_o emperor_n will_v ever_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o nor_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o they_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n neither_o they_o challenge_v nor_o the_o other_o yield_v ergo_fw-la for_o proof_n of_o the_o precedent_a part_n be_v alieadge_v how_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n say_v illicitum_fw-la esse_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la se_fw-la interserere_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n cyril_n tom_fw-mi 4._o epist_n 17._o hilarius_n write_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n ut_fw-la indices_fw-la non_fw-la usurpent_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la causas_fw-la clericorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o judge_n usurp_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o auxentius_n the_o heretic_n before_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o emperor_n assume_v no_o such_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o themselves_o for_o constantinus_n both_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n to_o that_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n prescribe_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o conference_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o himself_o sit_v among_o they_o and_o judge_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v by_o his_o law_n establish_v and_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v the_o thing_n there_o agree_v upon_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o theodosius_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o matter_n mere_o and_o absolute_o ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o to_o give_v rule_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o must_v hilary_n be_v understand_v if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o chrysostom_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v who_o subiect_v even_o apostle_n prophet_n bishop_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o of_o ambrose_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o conclude_v not_o 3._o argum._n if_o prince_n shall_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v because_o in_o every_o several_a kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v a_o several_a religion_n ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o it_o must_v be_v square_v out_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o prince_n follow_v can_v not_o differ_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o may_v vary_v in_o some_o circumstance_n and_o external_a rite_n but_o if_o prince_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n but_o follow_v other_o direction_n than_o they_o may_v frame_v unto_o themselves_o diverse_a religion_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o power_n but_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o prince_n if_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o variety_n of_o religion_n be_v bring_v in_o 2._o neither_o if_o this_o power_n be_v deny_v unto_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v only_o in_o man_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n be_v this_o inconvenience_n help_v for_o in_o moses_n absence_n the_o whole_a power_n be_v in_o aaron_n hand_n yet_o a_o different_a worship_n in_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n from_o that_o which_o moses_n
be_v lawful_a that_o be_v his_o conscience_n piscator_fw-la come_v somewhat_o near_o this_o exposition_n quicquid_fw-la fit_a dubitante_fw-la conscientia_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n be_v sin_n contra._n 1._o but_o faith_n can_v be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o conscience_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o have_v faith_n in_o thyself_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o conscience_n faith_n then_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o conscience_n 2._o the_o weak_a have_v conscience_n 1._o cor._n 10.29_o but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n touch_v this_o thing_n for_o of_o the_o strong_a only_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o thou_o have_v faith_n v_o 22._o 3._o error_n non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la error_n be_v non_fw-fr faith_n but_o the_o conscience_n be_v oftentimes_o erroneous_a this_o be_v tolet_n own_o reason_n before_o 4._o fides_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la hominum_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o man_n opinion_n but_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n osiand_n 5._o origen_n say_v that_o fides_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o heretic_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o credulity_n rather_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v admit_v it_o follow_v strong_o that_o if_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o particular_a faith_n of_o the_o conscience_n much_o more_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o general_a christian_a faith_n who_o object_n be_v christ._n 5._o wherefore_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n firmam_fw-la animi_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la concepta_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o mind_n conceive_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n calvin_n non_fw-la quidvis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nomine_fw-la censeri_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la scripture_n conform_v not_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v count_v for_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n bucer_n when_o we_o believe_v talia_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la requiri_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la placere_fw-la that_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o martyr_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n faius_n 6._o haymo_n do_v restrain_v this_o general_a speech_n only_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o eat_v if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v with_o this_o faith_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v clean_o that_o be_v treat_v of_o god_n be_v eat_v with_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o general_a rule_n both_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o action_n and_o all_o other_o agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n hebr._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o that_o always_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o some_o strong_a so_o other_o weak_a in_o faith_n v_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o as_o in_o a_o family_n some_o be_v child_n some_o of_o ripe_a age_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o some_o that_o be_v but_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n some_o of_o more_o perfect_a growth_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o caller_n god_n call_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n neither_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v all_o do_v not_o use_v a_o like_a diligence_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v weak_a some_o strong_a this_o difference_n s_o paul_n show_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o galatian_n c._n 6.1_o if_o any_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restoreâ—_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n some_o that_o be_v spiritual_a this_o show_v the_o fantastical_a error_n of_o such_o as_o require_v perfection_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o and_o can_v brook_v no_o imperfection_n doct._n 2._o not_o to_o contend_v about_o indifferent_a thing_n v_o 3._o he_o that_o eat_v let_v he_o not_o contemn_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o â—_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a one_o in_o judge_v a_o other_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n as_o great_a stir_n be_v raise_v by_o victar_fw-mi b._n of_o rome_n about_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 5._o c._n 14._o hereupon_o spring_v the_o sect_n in_o saxony_n of_o the_o adiophorist_n and_o flacian_o pareus_n here_o also_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a church_n anglicas_n quoque_fw-la &_o scotica_n ecclesias_fw-la simile_n certamen_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la adiophoris_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la exercet_fw-la the_o like_a strife_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a do_v trouble_v the_o english_a and_o scottish_a church_n to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n paul_n concern_v all_o these_o thing_n give_v a_o rule_n afterward_o v_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v nor_o any_o such_o external_a thing_n but_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 3._o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o heathen_a sinful_a v_o 5._o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christian_n do_v thing_n forbid_v and_o leave_v thing_n command_v because_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o persuade_v do_v therein_o sin_n likewise_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v yet_o be_v sinful_a because_o they_o want_v this_o persuasion_n aristides_n exercise_v justice_n do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v alexander_n abstain_v from_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o darius_n wife_n and_o daughter_n do_v shun_v that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o sin_v have_v not_o this_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o therein_o they_o please_v god_n these_o their_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a work_n be_v but_o speciosa_fw-la peccata_fw-la goodly_a sin_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la substantia_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la vitio_fw-la operantis_fw-la not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o worker_n doct._n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n v_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a say_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o partly_o for_o our_o friend_n partly_o for_o our_o country_n partly_o for_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v whole_o unto_o god_n glory_n our_o friend_n and_o country_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v but_o for_o god_n cause_n as_o it_o shall_v make_v most_o and_o best_a for_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n doct._n 5._o of_o the_o general_a extent_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n v_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a the_o dead_a be_v name_v first_o to_o show_v that_o even_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o though_o then_o dead_a do_v belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o they_o which_o then_o live_v or_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o all_o then_o make_v but_o one_o church_n one_o mystical_a body_n as_o gregory_n say_v lib._n 41._o epist_n 38._o sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnes_fw-la hi_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutere_fw-la the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n do_v all_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o doct._n 6._o christ_n divinity_n prove_v v_o 18._o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n this_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 45.23_o be_v apply_v by_o s._n paul_n unto_o christ_n do_v evident_o
show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n adoration_n and_o praise_n which_o do_v belong_v only_o unto_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o prophet_n yet_o speak_v more_o evident_o be_o not_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o and_o here_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n v_o 12._o he_o say_v we_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n the_o tribunal_n seat_n then_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n doct._n 7._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o only_o but_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o line_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_v from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2._o tim._n 3.17_o he_o than_o that_o seek_v any_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a will_v add_v further_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a idle_a and_o unnecessary_a doct._n 8._o that_o no_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v unclean_a in_o itself_o v_o 14._o i_o know_v etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a in_o itself_o etc._n etc._n all_o kind_n of_o meat_n then_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o man_n body_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a and_o clean_a be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o clean_a the_o restraint_n of_o they_o by_o any_o prohibition_n for_o religion_n and_o holiness_n sake_n be_v superstition_n and_o incline_v to_o judaism_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n only_o and_o opinion_n that_o pollute_v and_o defile_v meat_n so_o the_o superstition_n of_o papist_n in_o make_v conscience_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o they_o thereby_o defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v therefore_o remember_v that_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n from_o heaven_n act._n 10.15_o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v pollute_v thou_o not_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o whether_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a the_o latter_a be_v affirm_v and_o maintain_v by_o protestant_n the_o other_o be_v stiff_o defend_v by_o the_o romanist_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v better_o appear_v first_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a abstinence_n which_o be_v only_o from_o such_o meat_n as_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o a_o moral_a abstinence_n be_v from_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o a_o man_n find_v to_o distemper_v he_o and_o to_o disturb_v his_o memory_n and_o other_o faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n 3._o a_o civil_a and_o politic_a abstinence_n be_v to_o refrain_v eat_v of_o flesh_n some_o certain_a day_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o navigation_n and_o the_o utterance_n of_o fish_n and_o for_o spare_v the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n as_o the_o lenton_n fast_o be_v now_o keep_v in_o england_n 4._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o judaical_a fast_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o a_o total_a and_o general_a abstinence_n as_o from_o swine_n flesh_n and_o other_o meat_n count_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n or_o a_o abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v either_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n or_o particular_a of_o some_o profess_a person_n as_o of_o they_o which_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o take_v wine_n nor_o any_o strange_a drink_n see_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6._o 5._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o heretical_a fast_n and_o abstinence_n of_o such_o as_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n count_v they_o evil_a and_o unclean_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o tatiane_n heretic_n which_o kind_n of_o impious_a abstinence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 6._o add_v unto_o this_o the_o superstitious_a abstinence_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v the_o fast_n and_o refrain_v from_o fleshmeate_n upon_o the_o five_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lâ—uâ—_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o thing_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a this_o be_v the_o abstinence_n that_o now_o be_v in_o question_n 7._o yet_o a_o religious_a fast_o we_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v when_o upon_o some_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n public_o or_o when_o any_o be_v dispose_v private_o to_o fast_v the_o more_o fervent_o to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o opinion_n of_o merit_n or_o holiness_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o help_v and_o confess_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n the_o more_o earnest_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o humble_a supplication_n before_o he_o 8._o there_o be_v also_o a_o scrupulous_a kind_n of_o abstinence_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o some_o christian_n do_v abstain_v of_o conscience_n from_o eat_v thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idol_n of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n entreat_v 1._o cor_fw-la 8.10_o now_o the_o fast_a and_o abstinence_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o superstitious_a fast_o before_o the_o 6._o who_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o upon_o other_o day_n of_o restraint_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a habet_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o satisfactionem_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la it_o merit_v and_o satisfy_v before_o god_n etc._n etc._n tolet_n in_o his_o annotation_n here_o and_o the_o precept_n of_o fast_v obligat_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la bind_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o mortal_a sin_n we_o will_v examine_v some_o of_o their_o reason_n argum._n 1._o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o synodical_a decree_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n as_o strangle_v and_o blood_n ans._n 1._o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o now_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v canon_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o flesh-meate_n egg_n milk_n and_o such_o like_a as_o the_o romanist_n do_v but_o only_o from_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o enjoin_v this_o abstinence_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v bind_v still_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o avoid_v offence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n new_o convert_v argum._n 2._o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n command_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o such_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o precept_n of_o fast_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o not_o every_o thing_n the_o church_n command_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o the_o church_n propound_v by_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o whosoever_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v 2._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o regard_v what_o the_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n now_o command_v no_o more_o than_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o the_o superstitious_a decree_n of_o the_o pharisy_n argum._n 3._o the_o law_n of_o fast_v be_v
gentile_n hope_v say_v here_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o who_o the_o gentile_n shall_v believe_v he_o will_v have_v say_v here_o the_o god_n of_o faith_n or_o belief_n thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v link_v together_o with_o a_o golden_a chain_n so_o before_o v_o 4._o have_v say_v that_o by_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n give_v you_o that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n both_o obiective_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o 1._o tim._n 6.17_o rich_a man_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o effective_a because_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o hope_n in_o we_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o which_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n etc._n etc._n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n 1._o origen_n move_v a_o question_n how_o the_o apostle_n shall_v wish_v unto_o they_o all_o joy_n see_v he_o himself_o do_v know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o peace_n si_fw-la in_o plenitudine_fw-la crediderit_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la when_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o join_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n 2._o but_o by_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n the_o apostle_n mean_v rather_o solid_a and_o perfect_a joy_n which_o always_o remain_v it_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o it_o endure_v all_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v philip._n 4.4_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 3._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n aliud_v to_o that_o former_a say_n c._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n joy_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o here_o he_o wish_v the_o same_o thing_n true_a joy_n which_o arise_v of_o a_o conscience_n justify_v by_o faith_n and_o peace_n both_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o with_o their_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o variance_n or_o dissension_n among_o they_o and_o then_o he_o add_v in_o believe_v 1._o whereby_o he_o signify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o two_o joy_n and_o peace_n 2._o some_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la suscepta_fw-la fide_fw-la joy_n for_o the_o faith_n receive_v tolet._n 3_o haymo_n thus_o ut_fw-la credentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n sius_fw-la pacifici_fw-la that_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o you_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a to_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v vinculum_fw-la concordiae_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o peace_n calvin_n 4._o so_o here_o he_o wish_v these_o three_o grace_n joy_n in_o ourselves_o peace_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n with_o these_o three_o the_o mind_n be_v fill_v gaudio_fw-la concupiscibilis_fw-la pace_fw-la irascibilis_fw-la fide_fw-la rationalis_fw-la the_o concupiscible_a or_o desire_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o joy_n the_o irascible_a angry_a or_o incense_a faculty_n with_o peace_n the_o reasonable_a with_o faith_n gorrhan_n that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n 1._o he_o simple_o do_v not_o wish_v unto_o they_o hope_v but_o to_o abound_v in_o hope_n that_o like_a as_o if_o one_o abound_v in_o treasure_n he_o may_v draw_v out_o thence_o for_o all_o occasion_n so_o this_o abound_a hope_n serve_v for_o all_o necessity_n 2._o some_o by_o this_o abound_a in_o hope_n understand_v the_o hope_v for_o of_o all_o thing_n needful_a both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o christian_a do_v want_v money_n wherewith_o to_o maintain_v himself_o iubetur_fw-la sperare_fw-la he_o be_v bid_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o though_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v bid_v also_o to_o hope_n for_o salvation_n pelican_n but_o it_o rather_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la habenda_fw-la of_o have_v and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 3._o and_o this_o be_v put_v after_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o faith_n because_o where_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o plain_a desperation_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o hebr._n 11.1_o and_o hope_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o be_v tanquam_fw-la signaculum_fw-la as_o the_o seal_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n which_o make_v sure_a our_o salvation_n par._n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostom_n gloss_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o simple_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sed_fw-la si_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la attulerimus_fw-la but_o if_o we_o bring_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o as_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v draw_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v good_a work_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v good_a work_n that_o be_v increase_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n as_o though_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o good_a give_v etc._n etc._n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o 2._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n interprete_v in_o fortitudine_fw-la bona_fw-la operationis_fw-la that_o you_o abound_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n lyranus_fw-la understand_v by_o abound_v cumulum_fw-la meritorum_fw-la the_o heap_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n tolet_n interprete_v this_o abound_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o increase_a in_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o original_n though_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o virtue_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o coniwction_n as_o the_o latin_a read_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n but_o this_o that_o you_o abound_v in_o hope_n in_o the_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v better_o interpret_v by_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v it_o so_o also_o vatablus_n give_v this_o annotation_n upon_o it_o which_o hope_v concipitur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v conceive_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o origen_n if_o he_o which_o believe_v virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la munitur_fw-la be_v arm_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n likewise_o haymo_n though_o he_o read_v in_o virtute_fw-la in_o virtue_n as_o origen_n do_v yet_o he_o interprete_v it_o per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o same_o sense_n follow_v chrysostome_n erit_fw-la bec_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la this_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o theophylact_n spes_fw-la ista_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la stabilitur_fw-la this_o hope_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o spirit_n thus_o also_o beza_n martyr_n pareus_n osiander_n some_o by_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v charity_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o faith_n not_o charity_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v this_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o us._n 3_o so_o every_o way_n here_o be_v fullness_n in_o the_o giver_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o in_o the_o gift_n with_o all_o joy_n in_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o the_o manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gorrh._n 18._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v such_o excellent_a gift_n v_o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v 1._o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n one_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v quia_fw-la sermonem_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la asperiorem_fw-la fererat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v in_o diverse_a place_n speak_v sharp_o unto_o they_o he_o now_o use_v
avouch_v by_o this_o egesippus_fw-la as_o how_o peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n do_v strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v raise_v nero_n cousin_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o that_o can_v not_o do_v it_o shall_v die_v and_o how_o peter_n flee_v out_o of_o rome_n meet_v christ_n at_o the_o gate_n and_o ask_v he_o domine_fw-la quo_fw-la vadis_fw-la master_n whether_o go_v thou_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v whereupon_o peter_n return_v and_o be_v crucify_v for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o s._n peter_n own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v christ_n until_o his_o second_o come_v act._n 3.21_o to_o ireneus_fw-la testimony_n we_o answer_n 1._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n at_o what_o time_n peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n this_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o time_n for_o matthew_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o caligula_n from_o which_o year_n unto_o the_o 2._o of_o nero_n when_o s._n paul_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v first_o come_v unto_o rome_n be_v very_o near_o 20._o year_n 2._o and_o as_o ireneus_fw-la be_v uncertain_a in_o this_o so_o a_o other_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o like_a credit_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v 40._o or_o 50._o year_n old_a when_o he_o preach_v and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o asia_n who_o testify_v id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la eye_n johannem_fw-la that_o john_n deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o begin_v to_o preach_v at_o 30._o be_v hold_v of_o all_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o truth_n hierome_n be_v as_o uncertain_a 1._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o before_o he_o have_v be_v at_o antioch_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o disperse_a brethren_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n bithynia_n cappadocia_n asia_n which_o may_v hold_v he_o not_o much_o less_o than_o 14._o year_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o this_o account_n come_v to_o rome_n till_o the_o 2._o of_o nero._n 2._o hierome_n be_v as_o uncertain_a in_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n he_o think_v adam_n be_v bury_v in_o mount_n calvarie_n in_o his_o epitath_n of_o eustach_n he_o will_v have_v he_o bury_v in_o chebron_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagr._fw-la he_o think_v job_n come_v of_o esau_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n that_o he_o descend_v of_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n to_o eusebius_n these_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o be_v a_o arrian_n write_v his_o history_n which_o make_v it_o of_o the_o less_o credit_n 2._o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n see_v christ._n carlil_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o peregrination_n of_o peter_n 1._o this_fw-mi this_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o contrary_a argument_n and_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n now_o we_o follow_v for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n of_o peter_n not_o be_v at_o rome_n where_o first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o then_o produce_v their_o reason_n though_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a and_o by_o the_o most_o full_a and_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n do_v hold_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n as_o bishop_n there_o or_o founder_v of_o that_o church_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o substance_n yet_o i_o find_v some_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o certain_a point_n coincident_a to_o this_o question_n 1._o some_o direct_o affirm_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n at_o all_o as_o vl._n vellanus_n who_o objection_n bellarmine_n rather_o make_v a_o offer_n to_o confute_v than_o indeed_o confute_v they_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 5.6_o 2._o some_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o affirm_v that_o peter_n neither_o live_v at_o rome_n nor_o yet_o die_v there_o nor_o s._n paul_n neither_o but_o assign_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v by_o warrant_n of_o that_o place_n matth._n 23.34_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o prophet_n who_o he_o shall_v send_v thither_o christopher_n carlil_n who_o allege_v lyranus_fw-la and_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o none_o else_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v crucify_v there_o linus_n also_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v slay_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o agrippa_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o also_o jame_v the_o less_o be_v kill_v with_o joses_fw-es simon_n and_o jude._n 3._o some_o of_o our_o writer_n deny_v not_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n but_o they_o affirm_v he_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o so_o soon_o nor_o continue_v there_o so_o long_o 25._o year_n from_o the_o 2._o of_o claudius_n as_o beza_n say_v non_fw-la invitus_fw-la concedam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o unwilling_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o put_v to_o death_n but_o not_o the_o other_o annot_n in_o 1._o pet._n 5.14_o so_o also_o gualther_n id_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la negaverim_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o easy_o deny_v that_o peter_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n because_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o d._n fulke_n annot_n 4._o in_o 16._o c._n ad_fw-la roman_n 4._o to_o this_o we_o add_v further_o that_o howsoever_o we_o absolute_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o peter_n may_v be_v at_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a he_o be_v not_o certain_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v there_o at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la a_o thing_n concern_v faith_n neither_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v defend_v it_o because_o the_o scripture_n only_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n till_o paul_n first_o be_v there_o in_o bond_n where_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n end_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v afterward_o which_o pareus_n think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o 11._o year_n of_o nero_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o second_o year_n when_o s._n paul_n come_v thither_o first_o and_o his_o second_o arrival_n be_v in_o the_o 11._o year_n for_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n as_o pareus_n think_v but_o rather_o in_o the_o end_n of_o claudius_n reign_n while_o narcissus_n be_v yet_o in_o authority_n see_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o and_o 10._o quest_n our_o reason_n against_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n aforesaid_a be_v these_o our_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o year_n after_o paul_n conversion_n for_o there_o he_o stay_v with_o he_o 15._o day_n which_o be_v the_o 37._o year_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o then_o yet_o at_o rome_n 2._o 8._o year_n after_o this_o he_o be_v imprison_v by_o herod_n which_o be_v the_o 43._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n euseb._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o joseph_n l._n 19_o c._n 7._o peter_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o rome_n 3._o six_o year_n after_o this_o be_v peter_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o s._n paul_n find_v he_o 14._o year_n after_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o galat._n 2.1_o then_o be_v celebrate_v the_o apostolical_a counsel_n mention_v act_n 15._o when_o each_o give_v to_o other_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n this_o be_v the_o 9_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o witness_v hierome_n hitherto_o peter_n have_v not_o visit_v rome_n neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o rome_n thither_o to_o the_o council_n for_o than_o what_o time_n will_v they_o leave_v unto_o peter_n to_o visit_v antioch_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n bythinia_n cappadocia_n galatia_n and_o egypt_n where_o nicephorus_n say_v he_o preach_v lib._n 2._o c._n 35._o in_o all_o these_o place_n he_o preach_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o 1._o
that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o 2._o contr_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o 3._o contr_n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n 4._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n 6._o contr_n against_o socinus_n that_o blasphemous_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n 7._o contr_n whether_o paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v controversy_n upon_o the_o 1._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o refuse_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o contr_n against_o election_n by_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o ubiquitaries_n 4._o contr_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o one_o georgius_n eniedinus_fw-la a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n in_o transilvania_n 5._o cont_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o apollinaâ—â—sts_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n 7._o contr_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8._o contr_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v v_o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 10._o contr_n that_o god_n only_o spiritual_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v 11._o contr_n of_o the_o vain_a use_n of_o popish_a pilgrimage_n 12._o contr_n none_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n 13._o contr_n against_o diverse_a heretical_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n touch_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 14._o contr_n against_o inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 16._o contr_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v 17._o contr_n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 18._o contr_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 19_o contr_n whether_o by_o natural_a mean_n the_o gentile_n may_v have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n 20._o contr_n against_o some_o philosopher_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a 21._o contr_n against_o the_o adoration_n and_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n v_o 23._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o image_n 22._o contr_n of_o the_o corrupt_a read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 32._o 23._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o good_a thing_n 2._o contr_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o imputative_a justice_n of_o faith_n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 4._o contr_n which_o be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n 5._o con_v whether_o any_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a 6._o contr_n whether_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v well_o for_o hope_n of_o recompense_n or_o reward_n 7._o contr_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 13._o not_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v 8._o contr_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 9_o contr_n whether_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o a_o man_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a 10._o contr_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n 11._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 12._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o 14._o contr_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 15._o contr_n that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n condemn_v not_o 16._o contr_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o so_o consequen_o neither_o the_o new_a 2._o contr_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n 5._o contr_n the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o exempt_v from_o sin_n 6._o contr_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o 7._o contr_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n 8._o contr_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o establish_v freewill_n 10._o contr_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v indifferent_o extend_v both_o to_o sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o after_o 11._o contr_n that_o the_o believe_a father_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o limbo_n 12._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n heretic_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n 14._o contr_n against_o inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n 16._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n go_v before_o justification_n 17._o contr_n what_o justify_v faith_n be_v 18._o contr_n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v 19_o contr_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o faith_n justify_v 20._o contr_n whether_o faith_n alone_o justify_v 21._o contr_n how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v together_o 23._o contr_n against_o socinus_n that_o christ_n proper_o redeem_v we_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o not_o metaphorical_o 23._o contr_n that_o christ_n true_o reconcile_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n against_o a_o other_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n from_o justification_n 2._o contr_n whether_o blessedness_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n v_o 7._o 3._o contr_n whether_o sin_n be_v whole_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a 4._o contr_n against_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n 5._o contr_n of_o imputative_a justice_n against_o inherent_a righteousness_n 6._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o external_a participation_n only_o 7._o contr_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 8._o contr_n that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n signify_v or_o distinguish_v but_o a_o seal_n confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 9_o contr_n whether_o circumcision_n be_v available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 10._o contr_n of_o the_o presumptuous_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a 11._o contr_n against_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n 12._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n v_o 16._o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a 13._o contr_n whether_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o 14._o contr_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n or_o believe_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n 15._o contr_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n or_o act_v thereof_o but_o only_o instrumental_o as_o it_o apply_v and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 16._o contr_n the_o people_n be_v no_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o 18._o contr_n whether_o justification_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 19_o contr_n against_o socinus_n corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 25._o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n 20._o contr_n piscator_n
word_n preach_v v_o 17._o 3._o by_o a_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o belief_n follow_v thereupon_o v_o 18._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o show_v by_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o compare_v the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n together_o v_o 19_o the_o other_o two_o show_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o their_o condition_n several_o of_o the_o gentile_n accept_v of_o god_n v_o 20._o of_o the_o jew_n reject_v god_n v_o 21._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o general_a scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o jew_n have_v two_o special_a bulwark_n as_o it_o be_v which_o they_o use_v in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o miscarry_v the_o other_o that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n by_o the_o keep_n whereof_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v these_o two_o bulwark_n the_o apostle_n beat_v down_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n so_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o shake_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o foundation_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n martyr_n 2._o and_o more_o particular_o the_o apostle_n by_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 32._o that_o the_o jew_n obtain_v not_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o faith_n reprove_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o deliver_v these_o three_o verity_n as_o opposite_a unto_o they_o 1._o whereas_o the_o jew_n believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n to_o v_o 9_o 2._o whereas_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o first_o be_v not_o available_a but_o only_o for_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o question_n do_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o the_o decide_n whereof_o a_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v together_o act._n 15._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a to_o v_o 14._o 3._o he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n whereat_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v stick_v &_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a from_o v_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n tolet_n annot_n 1._o faius_n quest._n 2._o how_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n who_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v show_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n v_o 1._o my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tolet_n answer_v unto_o this_o question_n that_o praedictio_fw-la non_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la imponit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n impose_v not_o a_o necessity_n it_o only_o foreshow_v what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o though_o saint_n paul_n have_v foretell_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n &c._n &c._n annot_n 1._o but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v foretell_v of_o their_o rejection_n and_o yet_o shall_v pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n he_o shall_v have_v pray_v against_o his_o knowledge_n 2._o pet._n martyr_n answer_v that_o before_o he_o entreat_v of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o there_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o wish_v and_o vow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v so_o they_o be_v save_v not_o unto_o prayer_n but_o here_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o prayer_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o satisfy_v for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o faith_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o to_o they_o it_o can_v be_v give_v 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o better_a solution_n that_o although_o saint_n paul_n know_v in_o general_a that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o yet_o neither_o be_v all_o in_o particular_a reject_v as_o he_o say_v c._n 11.1_o have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n and_o for_o such_o the_o apostle_n may_v pray_v neither_o yet_o be_v they_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v expect_v and_o whereof_o he_o prophesi_v c._n 11._o pareus_n quest._n 3._o why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o insinuate_v himself_o by_o profess_v his_o love_n unto_o the_o jew_n v_o 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o matter_n very_o odious_a unto_o the_o jew_n first_o do_v use_v this_o insinuation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o evil_a will_n unto_o his_o nation_n like_v as_o physician_n do_v anoine_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o contain_v the_o bitter_a potion_n with_o honey_n lest_o at_o the_o first_o the_o patient_a taste_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o shall_v reject_v it_o and_o rhetorician_n do_v first_o seek_v to_o procure_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o their_o auditory_a so_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n will_v first_o avoid_v all_o needless_a offence_n and_o if_o the_o property_n of_o the_o scorpion_n be_v first_o with_o his_o foreclawe_n to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v sting_v with_o the_o tail_n much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o fasten_v upon_o man_n affection_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a 2._o but_o while_o this_o way_n and_o method_n of_o insinuation_n be_v take_v preacher_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o offend_v not_o in_o flattery_n and_o use_v nothing_o but_o gloase_a insinuation_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o preach_v nothing_o but_o please_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n &_o sow_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n ezech._n 13.3_o and_o again_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v when_o such_o discreet_a insinuation_n attemper_v with_o friendly_a admonition_n be_v like_a to_o do_v good_a and_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v desperate_a for_o then_o sharp_a speech_n and_o rough_a and_o tart_a reprehension_n be_v most_o seasonable_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n spare_v not_o the_o pharisy_n but_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o herod_n he_o â—â—â—â—meth_v a_o fox_n as_o paul_n call_v ananias_n paint_v wall_n act._n 23.3_o martyr_n quest._n 4._o how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v zeal_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o indignatio_fw-la ob_fw-la rei_fw-la amatae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o indignation_n or_o grief_n for_o the_o hurt_n do_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v love_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o repel_v the_o wrong_n offer_v par._n or_o ob_fw-la amantis_fw-la iniurtam_fw-la for_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o lover_n when_o either_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n love_v or_o have_v other_o partner_n mart._n but_o this_o latter_a be_v proper_o call_v jealousy_n the_o other_o zeal_n the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n towards_o we_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n when_o as_o his_o people_n who_o he_o love_v go_v a_o whoar_n after_o other_o the_o other_o be_v towards_o god_n when_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n to_o see_v it_o any_o way_n hinder_v or_o impair_v so_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n concur_v in_o zeal_n first_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v vehement_o love_v second_o a_o wrong_a be_v offer_v either_o to_o the_o lover_n or_o to_o the_o thing_n love_v three_o there_o must_v be_v thereupon_o a_o grief_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o zeal_n there_o be_v a_o right_a and_o perfect_a zeal_n join_v with_o knowledge_n and_o a_o erroneous_a zeal_n which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o more_o distinct_o zeal_n may_v be_v thus_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a zeal_n and_o a_o dissemble_a and_o pretend_a zeal_n of_o this_o
the_o elect_v perish_v answ._n it_o follow_v not_o the_o branch_n may_v perish_v therefore_o the_o elect_a 1._o that_o the_o elect_a can_v possible_o fall_v away_o be_v show_v before_o contr_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v sinai_n which_o be_v not_o move_v but_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o psal._n 125.1_o not_o that_o the_o elect_v be_v so_o stable_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v be_v move_v for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o of_o itself_o be_v mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v but_o the_o lord_n uphold_v such_o by_o his_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 37.24_o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n be_v shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o branch_n some_o be_v true_a and_o right_a branch_n and_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a which_o can_v be_v break_v off_o some_o be_v counterfeit_a branch_n which_o be_v never_o elect_v and_o they_o may_v fall_v off_o so_o christ_n show_v joh._n 15._o that_o the_o vine_n may_v have_v some_o unfruitful_a branch_n which_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o the_o fruitful_a branch_n he_o never_o cast_v away_o so_o the_o apostle_n c._n 9.7_o do_v make_v a_o difference_n among_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n all_o be_v not_o his_o right_a child_n that_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n controv._n 9_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinus_n and_o basilides_n that_o hold_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a some_o good_a by_o nature_n whereas_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o of_o the_o true_a olive_n v_o 17._o origen_n take_v occasion_n to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o assertion_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n of_o soul_n some_o be_v make_v good_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o never_o fall_v away_o some_o be_v evil_a and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o perish_v 1._o origen_n refall_v this_o heretical_a paradox_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o here_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v break_v off_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o so_o of_o good_a become_v bad_a and_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v plant_v in_o and_o so_o of_o bad_a become_v good_a this_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o further_o he_o urge_v these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n math._n 12.33_o either_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n evil_a or_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n good_a whereupon_o he_o infer_v ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la arborem_fw-la bonam_fw-la vel_fw-la malam_fw-la non_fw-la nasci_fw-la sed_fw-la fieri_fw-la to_o show_v that_o a_o tree_n be_v not_o bear_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o be_v so_o make_v 2._o thus_o far_o origen_n proceed_v well_o but_o after_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n whence_o it_o come_v other_o that_o some_o tree_n be_v good_a some_o bad_a he_o fall_v into_o other_o error_n himself_o 1._o ascribe_v this_o difference_n only_o to_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n unusquisque_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la potestate_fw-la aut_fw-la bona_fw-la oliva_fw-la aut_fw-la oleafter_o efficitur_fw-la every_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n be_v make_v either_o a_o true_a olive_n or_o a_o wild_a olive_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n but_o by_o certain_a accidental_a quality_n bring_v forth_o diverse_a kind_n as_o of_o tree_n herb_n and_o such_o like_a so_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o difference_n be_v out_o of_o the_o diverse_a motion_n of_o their_o free_a will_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o press_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n wake_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o good_a tree_n 2._o he_o add_v that_o whereas_o god_n so_o in_o his_o providence_n dispose_v that_o there_o be_v outward_a exhortation_n minister_v sometime_o to_o good_a sometime_o to_o evil_a it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n obedire_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la to_o obey_v if_o he_o will_v he_o that_o provoke_v he_o unto_o goodness_n and_o if_o he_o will_v to_o despise_v he_o 3._o and_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n withal_o he_o say_v further_a that_o by_o this_o liberty_n of_o will_n he_o that_o be_v ramus_fw-la olivae_fw-la a_o branch_n of_o the_o right_a olive_n may_v fall_v away_o to_o misbelief_n and_o a_o other_o that_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a olive_n may_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o true_a olive_n thus_o origen_n play_v the_o philosopher_n rather_o than_o the_o divine_a contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v contrary_a to_o origen_n for_o he_o say_v v_o 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n therefore_o not_o by_o free_a will_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o neither_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o creature_n like_v for_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o kind_n proceed_v of_o the_o several_a property_n of_o their_o different_a nature_n whereas_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n be_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o separate_v they_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o who_o separate_v thou_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v facite_fw-la make_v you_o this_o word_n as_o pet._n martyr_n well_o show_v non_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la hypothesin_n significat_fw-la do_v signify_v not_o a_o efficiency_n but_o a_o supposition_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v thus_o think_v and_o imagine_v with_o yourselves_o that_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v evil_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o man_n power_n to_o give_v care_n unto_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o obey_v it_o if_o he_o will_v for_o then_o why_o be_v it_o say_v of_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n god_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v 3._o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o that_o be_v true_a branch_n of_o the_o right_a olive_n to_o be_v break_v off_o they_o be_v never_o true_o graff_v in_o that_o be_v break_v off_o though_o they_o so_o seem_v as_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v never_o indeed_o there_o write_v at_o all_o rev._n 17.8_o and_o thus_o witness_v s._n john_n 1._o epist_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n 10._o controv._n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a v_o 17._o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n p._n martyr_n do_v well_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n so_o also_o pareus_n with_o other_o that_o there_o be_v eadem_fw-la substantia_fw-la res_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o substance_n matter_n spirit_n in_o both_o testament_n though_o their_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n be_v diverse_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o root_n of_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o be_v not_o plant_v into_o a_o other_o olive_n but_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o same_o olive_n tree_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a substance_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a see_v further_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 97._o 11._o controv._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a whereas_o gretserus_n in_o the_o colloquie_n at_o ratisbone_n sess_v 9_o p._n 111._o deny_v impudent_o that_o the_o scripture_n judge_v he_o because_o it_o no_o where_o say_v thou_o gretser_n err_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o â—_o blasphemous_a mouth_n let_v the_o scripture_n judge_v i_o indicet_fw-la i_o spiritus_fw-la si_fw-la potest_fw-la let_v the_o holy_a spirit_n judge_v i_o if_o he_o can_v pareus_n out_o of_o this_o place_n tax_v his_o ignorance_n and_o impudency_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o particular_a v_o 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n 21._o take_v heed_n he_o spare_v not_o thou_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o commandment_n be_v propound_v in_o particular_a as_o speak_v